Dominant Species

Chapters

Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 5.5 Special
Chapter 6
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Final Chapter
DS Special
Chapter 13, Alternate
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 7
Chapter 5 Extra Special

Chapter 4

Dominant Species.
04
...

SLAM!

Twilight spun around and saw the hungry eyes of Fluttershy starring at her.

“Oh Celestia... Help?“

“Hello Twilight.” Fluttershy licked her lips hungrily as she eyes her friend. “That was a naughty thing you did. Putting me to sleep like that.”

“But...” Twilight backed away nervously. “That spell should have lasted longer.” She glanced at the pink glowing horn and suddenly realized. That horn was converting magic into pleasure. Her spells would only serve to make Fluttershy hornier... Literally.

“Naughty ponies need to be punished.” A slight extra flicker from the horn and a riding crop came flying down from upstairs.

Twilight felt the wall at her back, and she was seriously wishing Fluttershy's cottage had a back door about now. “Can't we talk about this Fluttershy? Please?” Twilight started moving along the wall, hoping for the chance to escape. (Wait, I can use this lotion too...)

Angel grinned. He was liking this Fluttershy. He didn't want to see her go. A quick hop on top of Twilight's head, then a jump and he snatched the lotion from Twilight's magical grasp. He bounded across the room and hid behind Fluttershy.

Twilight REALLY wanted to make an Angel skin rug about now, but knew she could never do anything like that. Instead, she tried to magic the tube away from the bunny, only to feel a stinging blow on her rear end.

“OW!” She hopped away from the floating riding crop. “That stung.”

“Only stung?” Fluttershy moved closer. “Want me to do it harder this time?”

Smack!

Twilight winced at the stinging blow. “Fluttershy, please stop this. This isn't you. It's those things you're wearing.” (OH Celestia, what will I do? Did using magic on them make them stronger or something?)

“Just do as Mama Fluttershy says, and we can just have some fun.” Fluttershy stepped closer again.

Twilight tried to grab the riding crop away, but felt her magic drain the moment it touched Fluttershy's magic.

Fluttershy shivered with delight as her horn absorbed the magic, which then flowed through her. “Oh, trying to take away my toy? Bad Pony.”

Smack!

Twilight gasped a little. It did hurt, but not a painful hurt. It actually felt... nice.

(What am I thinking. Fluttershy is going to rape me unless I can get that lotion away from Angel. But every time I try to do something, Fluttershy stops me or sucks up more magic. Wait, maybe I can overload the horn and short it out.) She reached out with her magic and grasped the horn. Instantly she felt the magic being absorbed.

But the horn was not housing the magic. It was being channeled into Fluttershy.

Twilight tried to stop her magic, but Fluttershy reached her and they crossed horns. The moment they came in contact, Twilight felt her magic almost pour into Fluttershy's horn and body. She was being drained so fast and she couldn't stop it.

“F...Fluttershy... Please stop...” Twilight gasped as the magical drain was being replaced by a hot, tingling sensation through her entire body.

Fluttershy smacked Twilight's ass again, making the Unicorn gasp in a little pain, bit also pleasure.

“How shall I punish you Twilight? I have so many ideas.” Her sexy, throaty voice was almost a purr at this time.

“Fluttershy... Please stop this.”

“Call me Mistress Fluttershy.” The yellow 'Alicorn' cooed. “Or I'll have to punish you even more.” This was finished with another slap to Twilight's rear end.

“M... Mistress... Please.. no more.”

Fluttershy pulled back, breaking contact with Twilight's horn.

Twilight collapsed to her knees, gasping for breath. (That... horn. It's dangerous. I could try to break it with magic, but the flow into Fluttershy might hurt her.)

Fluttershy licked Twilight's horn, which was now VERY sensitive, and even that single lick made her feel wet. “Mmm, you taste so yummy.” She wrapped her lips around the slender horn and 'swallowed' half of it, her tongue and lips massaging what they could.

Twilight's eyes went wide and started to roll back into her head. Her mouth fell open and she started breathing heavily, panting and drooling. It was wrong, oh so wrong, but it felt oh so right.

The sensation in her horn was building, more and more with each passing second. She felt the magic build till it was almost ready to burst out.

Twilight set out a small cry as her magic burst from the tip of her horn, filling Fluttershy's mouth and splattering all up one side of her face with purple, pearly 'magic'.

Fluttershy swallowed the 'magic' and licked her lips. “Oh, you're a really naughty girl.” She lowered her face a little. “Clean off my face.”

“I...” Twilight was gasping for breath. She's never had a horngasm before. It was a total head rush that reached all the way down below her tail..

Smack!

“Clean my face.” Fluttershy stared into Twilight's eyes as they rolled back down into place. There was almost a hint of 'The Stare' in her eyes.

“Y... Yes Mistress.” Twilight's horn started to glow, but another slap on her flank broke her concentration.

“With your tongue.”

“I... Yes Mistress Fluttershy.” Twilight licked the pearly, glowing magic off Fluttershy's face. It was her own magic, but for some reason, it felt just so wrong but tasted sweet and delicious, like ripe berries. Still, the sensations filling her body were too much for the innocent Twilight.

“Do you like how you taste?”

“Mhmm” Twilight nodded as she got half way through the cleaning. She saw some of her 'magic' had splattered onto Fluttershy's horn and licked at it.

Fluttershy gasped a little, then smiled as she pulled back. “Oh no. You're not getting me to cum that way.” She glanced at her sofa and smiled. “Follow me.”

“Yes Mistress.” Twilight followed Fluttershy. Her mind was hazy and she was having trouble forming her own thoughts.

Fluttershy smiled as her 'servant' did as commanded. “Forelegs over the armrest.” This command was followed by a quick slap with the crop.

Twilight gasped at the pleasant sting and did as commended. The next thing that happened nearly made Twilight melt.

Fluttershy stepped in behind Twilight and started licking away. She was loving listening to Twilight's sexy gasps and moans, and even the occasional cute squeak that accompanied the rare smack from the crop. The 'Alicorn' licked, pushing her muzzle in and driving her tongue in as deep as she could.

Twilight could barely contain herself, drooling as Fluttershy ate her out.

It barely took five minutes of licking, sucking and even the occasional nibble on a very sensitive little nib before Twilight tensed. Her body suddenly coursing with a surge of magic which came out from both her horn, and her virgin slit.

Fluttershy's face was coated, all the way down her chest and forelegs, to her withers and back. Her eyes were wide from the massive orgasm.

“Wow...” Fluttershy blinked and stepped back. Twilight's horn had also send a likewise spray that coated over half of the living room, and left a certain little Angel plastered flat against the wall.

Angel's eyes were wide. He had NOT been expecting a literal fire hose powered explosion of magic to come from that little horn. Not that he was complaining. He had been enjoying watching Twilight's erotic expressions. Her purple magic also tasted like sweet, ripe berries.

Fluttershy was feeling hotter now, more desperate to do more. Her horn was absorbing more magic and flooding her entire body. She used her oddly acquired magic to snatch the tube of lotion from Angel and applied the requested few drops to her stallion parts.

“Twilight. Put this on.” She commanded.

Twilight was still breathing heavy, still not having recovered from the massive dual orgasm and horngasm. Still, she complied, not really aware what was going on. Fluttershy placed the 'toy' into place and watched the furry portion change to match Twilight.

“Good girl. Follow me up to my room.” Fluttershy smiled, then pealed a now purple bunny off the wall. She handed the tube back. “Now Angel, you keep an eye on the tube, and don't even think of hiding it again. Mama might have to punish you if you do.” She tapped the crop on her hoof, making sharp slapping sounds.

They then headed up the stairs into Fluttershy's room, Angel following, wanting to watch more of this action.

“Twilight, lay back on the bed.” Fluttershy smiled as Twilight followed her commands.

Twilight lay on her back, and Fluttershy got on top. With the quickly elongating stallion shaft making its appearance, Fluttershy drooled. She lowered herself so she was straddling Twilight, her own hot and wet region resting against the base.

With smooth motions of her hips, Fluttershy rubbed up and down the length of the shaft, but not going too close to the tip, not wanting penetration. The shaft was rubbing against her vagina, clit and even her small breasts with each motion.

Twilight arched her back at the sensations she was feeling. Whatever her 'shaft' felt, was also transferred directly to her own vagina, effectively doubling the pleasure.

Fluttershy grinding up and down the length of Twilight's realistic sex toy was bringing them both the the brink. Fluttershy was just letting her hips move on their own, barely able to think clearly.

The Pegasus lowered her head and stuck her horn into Twilight's mouth, who reacted by suckling it as it slid in and out with Fluttershy's rocking.

Fluttershy couldn't believe the sensations she was feeling now. She gritted her teeth as she felt the surge of sudden magic overcome her entire body. She then screamed, spraying 'magic' into Twilight's mouth and all over her face and her pillow. She came at the exact same time as Twilight.

The magical stallion toy fired a spray up Twilight's chest and up under her chin, coating her in a pearly white liquid.

Fluttershy collapsed on top of Twilight, before rolling off her and laying next to the exhausted mare.

Not even realizing it, they passed out, snuggling with each other.
...

She was now free of the toys, having applied the lotion to both her horn and the stallion cock that Twilight wore. Fluttershy was so ashamed with what she and done to Twilight, even as they showered with each other, washing out the sticky messes from their coats and manes.

“I... I'm so sorry Twilight...” Fluttershy whimpered. She felt just so horrible that she had allowed herself to succumb to the magic of those toys.

Twilight was actually not angry. She was surprised at how much she had enjoyed the new experience. “It's ok Fluttershy. It was something new for the both of us. Maybe next time... don't try wearing both of those things at the same time?” She suggested. "You kind of totally lost it when I used magic on your horn.

Fluttershy offered a weak nod.

Twilight sighed as the last of the mess washed away. “So... What exactly are you doing with those toys anyway?”

“Um...” Fluttershy was so embarrassed at the moment, but knew she couldn't hide it from Twilight, especially not after this. “I... I have a date with Rarity tonight...”

Twilight blinked. “A date? With Rarity?”

Fluttershy answered with another nod.

“How long have the two of you been seeing each other?”

“Um... Since our...” She shied away a little. “Our heat...”

“Oh...” Twilight blushed. “Wow. I never would have imagined. You and Rarity. And you were so... forceful, but gentle... Aside from that riding crop.” She rubbed her flank, pleased that there was no reddening or tenderness. “You're intending on using them on Rarity?”

A nod.

Twilight giggled. “Well... Um... I'm glad I could help you get used to them?” She then wondered, just what exactly Fluttershy and Rarity were going to do, and blushed brightly as she imagined in her mind.

“I... I won't wear them both together again.” Fluttershy said, finally done with her shower. "Well, I might, but I'll be careful."

The pair left and started drying off, Twilight using her magic to levitate and gently towel them both off.

They returned to the living room and saw the lack of a purple mess, other than a few wet spots on the floor and sofa from non-magical discharges. Apparently the 'magic' evaporated during their hour long nap. All that was left, most likely, would be the white mess all over Fluttershy's bed.

The doors and windows were opened, allowing the place to air out.

Twilight helped with the laundry, and after that was done, some reading of instructions followed.

Twilight was feeling odd about that magic horn. Simple magics would be translated into 'erotic' magic energy, but would be useless against stronger magic, such as dispelling spells, which would turn them off right away.

(I guess I should be glad I didn't actually think of that to begin with. This was quite an interesting experience to be sure.) Twilight smiled at Fluttershy. “Well, the place is cleaned up and aired out. I suggest you be careful with how you use your toys from now on.”

“I will... and thank you for not being angry.”

Twilight nuzzled Fluttershy. “You know I would do anything to help my friends.”

Fluttershy giggled a little. “I bet you never thought you'd do anything like this.”

“Nope. Not in a million years.” Twilight laughed. “Well, I really need to be getting home.”

“Alright.” Fluttershy followed Twilight to the door. “Take care of yourself.”

“I will, and thank again.”
...

“Dear Princess Celestia.”

“Today I learned something new about one of my friends. Fluttershy is not as shy as I had thought. She can be a strong and forceful pony if given the right... incentive.”

“We got to know each other a bit better in ways I had not thought to get to know another pony, and I can say I have never been happier.”

“Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.”

Celestia smiled as she read the letter. “Oh Twilight. You are just so adorkable at times. Maybe I will arrange a little 'something special' for you in my next letter.” The Princess smiled, knowingly.
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 5

Dominant Species.
05
...
Twilight Sparkle lay on one of the cushions in the library, flat on her back, looking up at he ceiling.

Her thoughts were on what had happened only a few hours ago, at Fluttershy's.

(That was a educational experience... I want to learn more, but... Fluttershy is the only one I know... I don't know any stallions, or even colts. Spike is just a baby, so he's useless...) She let out a forlorn sigh.

“Hey Twi?” Spike called from across the table, a book in his nimble claws. “Are you alright?”

“I don't know Spike. I learned a rather interesting lesson in friendship today, and I can't get it out of my head.”

“Oh? That's what that letter to Princess Celestia was about? You usually have me write those.” His shoulders slumped a little.

“It was a... special lesson in friendship.” Twilight giggled.

Spike shrugged. “Well, are you going to tell me about it?”

Twilight blushed a little. “Um... no. It was a private lesson.”

“Oh?” Spike sensed potential teasing material. “Who was he?”

“He? What? There was no he.” Twilight flustered a little, a few strands of her mane going out of place.

“Oh, it was a she?”

“Spike. Drop it, please?”

Spike shook his head. “No way. You're telling me what happened. You've always told me, and I wanna know.”

“Well, you are not going to know.”

“Aww, come on Twi. I know you better than anypony else.” He chuckled. “So, did you go all the way?”

Twilight muttered something unpleasant under her breath as she got off her comfy cushion. “Just drop it.”

Spike snickered. “It was Fluttershy, wasn't it? You went up to her place this morning and you came home smelling like her shampoo.”

Twilight turned bright red. “Sp... Spike? How could you say that? I... we...” She was sputtering. (How in Celestia's name could Spike be so observant? Damn dragons and their being so smart...) “No gems for you, for a week.”

“What? That's no fair.” He frowned, very much unhappy. He had not expected his teasing to backfire.

“It's fair.” The red faced Twilight turned to leave, but a sudden belch from Spike told her a letter had arrived. She turned and saw Spike about to open it. “Spike, no.” She snatched it from her number one assistant. “This letter... I think it's a response to the lesson letter I sent to the Princess.”

“What's wrong? I already figured out you did something naughty with Fluttershy.”

“Two weeks.”

“What? How do you expect me to go Two weeks without any gems?”

“And I'll be telling Rarity to not give you any.”

Spike wanted to cry. “Fine... I'll drop it...” (Before I loose another week of gems... or worse, the rest of my life...)

Twilight took the letter up to her bedroom and locked the door behind her. She hopped up on her bed and unrolled it.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle.”
“I am glad you have learned such a fun little lesson. I can only hope it does not interfere with your regular studies. That aside, I have decided to send you a little something special. It should be arriving shortly, so you should go outside.”
“Yours truly, Princess Celestia of Equestria.”
“P.S. Follow the instructions you are given very carefully, or I may have to punish you.”

This time it was Twilight's turn to say “Wait... What?” She read the letter again. “Punish me? I don't get it...” She glanced out the window and spotted a Pegasus drawn chariot fly past. She rolled up the letter and stuffed it into her saddlebags. She threw that on and rushed outside.

“Spike, you have the library till I get back. Behave and I might let you have your gem privileges back.” She shut the door and approached the plain, unmarked chariot. The driver was not wearing anything that would look like royal armor.

“Twilight Sparkle?” The Pegasus Pony asked.

“That's me.”

“Special letter for you. It's in the chariot.”

Twilight nodded and hoped in. As she picked up the letter, the chariot took off quickly. She grinned and opened the letter.

“Dear Twilight Sparkle.” Twilight noticed all the letter 'i' were dotted with... hearts?

“You will be dropped off at a shop in Canterlot. There you will pick up a special order. Give your name and make no mention of me. The order has already been paid for. I await your arrival.”

“Yours truly, Tia.” The i in her name was also dotted with a little heart.

Twilight was suddenly feeling nervous. (Yours truly, Tia?) She gulped. She knew that was Luna's nickname for her sister. Still... For the Princess herself to sign her letter like this? Yea, nervous may be too light a word.

(Wait... Maybe she just wants me to tell her about this lesson in person... Oh no... This is going to be so embarrassing...)

She sat in the chariot, her mind racing with so many possibilities. Some were nice and innocent, but it was the really naughty ones that crushed and devoured those.

(I am so bucked...) Twilight twitched. (What was that saying? Prepare your anus? Yea... I don't see any way out of this... then again...) She suddenly brightened up. “Princess Celestia is so kind. She's never do anything like that.)

Her false sense of hope took a wrong turn at Albuckerque and promptly crawled under a rock before shooting itself in the head. Why? The chariot had just landed in from of a black windowed shop with a large red XXX on the front. The same XXX that had been on the packages Fluttershy's toys had come in.

(Bucked right up the ass...) She thought. “Um... it's THAT shop... Right?” Twilight pointed at the relatively safe looking book store across the street. She was sweating enough bullets to arm a small army.

The Pegasus shook his head and pointed at the XXX shop. “You have ten minutes before I leave. With, or without you.” His tone was rather stern.

Twilight gulped and started toward the shop. She stopped at the door and glanced back. The Pegasus pointed at the shop again.

“Nine minutes. You don't want to disappoint a certain somepony.”

Twilight hung her head and entered the shop. The very first thing she saw was a display with a REALLY big 'toy' called the Princess Pleaser. “Oh Em Cee!... That thing is huge!...”

“Oh indeed it is.” A Unicorn with a striking XXX on his hindquarters walked up. “Welcome to my little shop of pleasures. My name is Trip Elex, but you can call me Alex. How might I assist you?”

“Um... I'm here to pick up a package?”

“Name?”

“Mumble mumble...” She look down and away, avoiding both eye contact and trying not to look a any of the goods in the store.

“Twilight Sparkle? Alright. I just packed that order up.”

“You heard me?” Her eyes went wide.

“Of course. I have a mumble translator spell active at all times. I get so many shy customers after all.”

Twilight just stared as the good looking stallion went and fetched a rather large package.

“Will you need assistance getting this out to your chariot?” Alex asked, a friendly smile on his face, and an odd twinkle in his eye.

“Uh, no. I got this.” Twilight levitated the plain wrapped package and left the shop. She deposited it on the chariot before hopping in. “All done...” Twilight sighed as the chariot took off toward the castle.

The Pegasus pilot and chariot landed a short distance in a small treed clearing. “This is as far as I take you Miss. Sparkle.”

Twilight nodded and levitated the package again. She then headed up toward the castle.

As she approached, she saw the guards. (Oh no... they're going to want to search the package... I should just throw myself off this cliff and save myself the embarrassment...) Still, as she approached, the guards did nothing to stop her passage. They didn't even look at her. Not even Celestia could guess at just how relieved and confused Twilight was at this moment.

Twilight was well beyond nervous now. She was downright scared. (What if she wants me to do... that or that... or THAT?) Thoughts of the things she had done with Fluttershy passed through her head. She eyed the package and wondered what was in it.

(Please be something not perverted... or maybe it's just massage oils. Or blank scrolls... Yea, that sounds safe. I just hope there's no Princess Pleaser in that thing. That thing's a monster. I'd die if that was ever used on me. I'd die if it fell on me.) That was a bit of an exaggeration, but Twilight was quite scared for her life at the moment.

Well, not her life, but she had heard some unflattering 'stories' about Princess 'Molestia' from time to time. She KNEW they had to be fabrications. There was simply no way the Princess could be some insane sex fiend who yelled "Prepare your anus" at her subjects.

What if the Princess DID want to do those things? What if Twilight seriously bucked up? (I'm doomed... I am literally royally bucked in the ass...)

“Twilight Sparkle?” One of Celestia's personal hoof maidens approached. A Unicorn with a bright sunny yellow coat and bright blue mane and tail. Her dress covered her back and sides, as well as her cutie mark.

“Um... yes?” She squeaked.

“The Princess requests your presence.”

“I know... I know where the throne room is.” Twilight gulped as the hoof maiden giggled. “What's so funny?”

“I am to escort you to the Princess's private chambers.” She turned and started walking. “Come along now Miss. Sparkle.”

Twilight's legs were shaking as she followed the Unicorn. (Private chambers? I shouldn't have sent that letter... what WAS I thinking...) Twilight was so nervous and her mind was full of thoughts that were making this situation a most nerve wracking one.

“Here we are Miss. Sparkle.” The Unicorn smiled. “Have fun.” She whispered into Twilight’s ear before leaving.

Twilight just stood there, looking at the beautifully carved door. White wood with Princess Celestia's cutie mark engraved into it, then inlay with gold and mother of pearl.

“Come on in Twilight.” Celestia's voice came through the door, shaking Twilight from her thoughts.

(Here we go...) Twilight pushed the door open and entered, floating the package along behind her.

Twilight took in the sight of the room. With a large bed in the center, a single large mirror on one wall, a dresser, bookshelf, and a desk. Other than a few portraits of herself, Luna and another couple of Alicorn she didn't recognize, the room was actually quite simple in its elegance.

“P... Princess...”

“Tia.”

“What?”

“Call me Tia.” Tia smiled a kind and gentle smile. Her horn glowed and the door closed quietly behind Twilight, clicking shut. That click was as loud as a dungeon door slamming shut and locking to Twilight.

“T-T-Tia... I... Um... Why am I here?”

Tia laughed her most delightful of laughs. “Oh Twilight, you don't have to be so nervous or afraid. Come here. Let's open this package and see what it holds. Place it on the bed here.” She crawled onto the bed and stretched out.

Twilight levitated the somewhat heavy package over and set it on the bed. She stayed on the floor.

“Come now. You needn't be afraid. Come, lay with me.”

Twilight was getting the dreaded feeling she was about to be raped, and by her most beloved teacher and Princess. She resigned herself and crawled up as well. She was amazed at how soft, fluffy and comfortable the bed was. “Is... is this a cloud bed?”

“Indeed it is. Do you like it?”

“It feels wonderful.” Twilight relaxed a little, snuggling into the cloud bed that made her feel almost... safe..

“I'm happy to hear that. I'll have one made and sent to the library as soon as I can.”

Twilight blinked. “You don't have to...”

Tia shook her head a little. “I would be insulted if you didn't accept.” She smiled, one that almost reminded Twilight of Fluttershy's smile this very morning. Mind you, perhaps she was just seeing things and it was simply Celestia's ever fond smile.

“I.. Thank you Prin... Tia.” Twilight smiled nervously.

“Let's open this up.” Tia used her magic and peeled the paper away, like a foal opening her Winter Moon Festival presents.

The box was a plain, unmarked wooden box, which opened easily.

Twilight closed her eyes, blushing. (It's toys or something like that...)

“Oh wonderful. I'm so glad they arrived. Twilight? Open your eyes.”

Twilight opened them and gasped. “Books?” A dozen books to be exact. She picked one up and her eyes went wide. “These are magic books.” (I'm not going to get raped. Oh most wonderful of days.)

“Yes, and they are all yours.” Tia smiled. “You're lessons in magic and friendship have progressed far enough that you deserve these books and the lessons that go with them.”

“I... Oh thank you Tia.” Twilight wanted to hug the Princess, but the bed was just too comfy for her to want to move.

“Shall we teach you your first advanced spell?”

“Oh yes please.” Twilight’s eyes lit up.

“You'll love this one.” She opened a book and let Twilight read the spell title.

Twilight’s smile cracked. “Gender Switch?” (Oh no...)

Celestia's smile was one that we all know (and quite possibly fear). “Cast it on me.”
...
To Be Continued...
...

Chapter 5.5 Special

WARNING: This chapter is foreshadowing for some future shipping. Fluttershy x Rarity. Dash x Pinkie. Big Mac x Peach Schnapps. Applejack x whoever / whatever (unless I bring in somepony for her, who knows).
Oh yea, I wrote a 'one shot' short story called Pink Pegasus... I'll be using that as 'canon' for this story. Read it so you won't be too confused about Pinkie Pie being a Pegasus.
Peach Schnapps is my OC from Feeling Peachy Keen (unpublished at this time).
...
Dominant Species.
5.5
...
“Fluttershy and Rarity, then Fluttershy and Twilight... Bucking hell...” Rainbow Dash flopped onto a low, overhanging cloud over Ponyville.

She couldn't believe it. She had been planning on visiting Fluttershy this morning, but had spotted Twilight Sparkle of all ponies going inside.

Dash had watched the whole exchange, making sure she was not seen, and what she saw made her feel both REALLY turned on, and REALLY desperate.

“Seriously... How the heck could that Egghead get it on with Shy before I could... I mean, I could tell Fluttershy wasn't thinking right and all that, but still. I should tell Rarity, but that would hurt Fluttershy a lot.” She flopped onto her back and looked up into the sky. She would be loyal to her friends and let them figure things out without interference.

“Shy and Rare have their date tonight, and here I am, being a voyeur with Shy and Twi...” She grinned. “Still, that was so hot watching them.” She glanced and saw a few other Pegasus Ponies flying around.

This was not the time to clop, no matter now much she wanted too. And believe me, she REALLY wanted to clop right about now. She was still wet from the show earlier and dripping a little.
...

Doctor Whoof was walking along on the ground below felt a few drops of 'rain' on his back. He looked up and saw only small, fluffy clouds in the sky. With a shrug, he walked on.
...

“Oh Daaashie.” A familiar, bubbly and happy voice called out from a cloud above Rainbow Dash's cloud.

Dash looked up and saw the ever happy. pink winged Pinkie Pie. “Hey Pinkie. What's up?”

“I am silly. Why don't you come up here with me? This cloud us catching a cooly cool breeze.”

Dash chuckled and flew up, landing next to Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie fluttered her wings happily as the light breeze blew through her mane. “See? Nice and cool. Should help you cool down some. Wink wink nudge nudge.”

“Huh?” Dash blushed a little. “What are you talking about?”

“Well duh. I could smell you from up here. You must have been roasting in the sun or working out or something. You're all sweaty.” She sat up, her ears perking up as well. “Oh, I know. Let's go swimming.” She shot off, leaving a pink streak behind her.

Dash laughed and followed. By Celestia, she loved flying with Pinky. She didn't know nearly as many stunts, but the former Earth Pony was certainly fast and tricky in the air.

Almost as fast as Rainbow Dash, and Pinkie Pie was just a tad bit more agile. She had the potential to learn most of Dash's tricks. That one incident with Pinkie Pie pulling off ten sonic 'pinkbooms' in a row had been attributed to an energy drink, which had promptly been banned from all of Equestria.

The pair flew from Ponyville and approached the mountains.

Dash caught up to Pinkie. “Hey Pinkie. Where are we going? Those are the Dragon Tooth Mountains.”

“Oh I know.” Pinkie flashed a toothy smile. “I found this super sweet lake that's hidden and can only be reached by flying. Try to keep up.”

Dash looked ahead and saw the narrow crevasse in the side of the shear mountain cliff. It was taller than it was wide, and Pinkie turned sideways to fly through.

Dash did the same, not wanting to be outdone by her overly energetic friend.

At the speeds they were flying, Dash was worried that they would crash in this dark cave.

But that didn't happen. The opening only took a few seconds to pass through. It then opened into a beautiful lake, hidden INSIDE the mountain.

Large crystals supported the ceiling and walls, and reflected light from a number of small openings, making the place shine with all the colors of the rainbow.

“Oh wow...” Dash was in total awe and the pair of Pegasus flew and landed on a fine, crystal sand beach. “How did you find this place? It's awesome.”

“I know, right? I found it when I saw that hole in the mountain and wondered what was in it. It was so narrow I had to fly sideways. I'm glad I went fast because I would have crashed and gotten stuck and that would have been no fun.”

“Then you found this. Do any other Ponies know about this place?”

Pinkie shook her head as she stretched her body and wings. “Well, the only hoof prints I've seen on this beach are mine, and now yours. I'm guessing we're the only ones.”

Dash smiled. “I could live here, it's so awesome.”

“But then our friends would never be able to visit you.” Pinkie poked her friend in the ribs. “Come on, the water is really nice.” She then jumped into the air, spun a few times before curling into a ball. “PONYBALL!!!”

Dash got soaked by the splash. She laughed as she shook the water off her wings. “Think you can outdo me?”

Pinkie Pie surfaced and beamed. “Come on in. The water is fine.”

Dash grinned her cocky grin and flew up, performing the same spin as Pinkie Pie, but also flipping at the same time.

Rather than a big splash, Dash hit the water with barely a ripple created.

“Oh wow. That was Dasherific.” Pinkie clapped after Dash surfaced.

“Yea, I know.” She patted her puffed out chest. “I'm the best.” She sighed as she lay back and floated, looking up at the ceiling. “Ahh... This feel so awesome.”

It was rare for Dash to actually dunk herself in water, usually preferring to take a dip in a cloud. Still, she had to admit, this felt wonderful.

Pinkie swam circles around Dash for a little while.

Dash became aware Pinkie had suddenly stopped splish splashing around and glanced. “What's up Pinkie?”

“Um... Well...”

“Well what?” Dash swam over. “Are you ok? You look, I dunno... Not yourself.”

Pinkie snickered. “Of course I'm myself. When I'm happy, when I'm sad, when I'm confused, I'm always myself.”

Dash nodded her understanding. Crazy Pinkie may be, but she was a damn good friend. “So, what's bugging you?”

“Um... I don't know how to say this...”

“Spit it out. If you hold it in, you'll explode.”

“Then explode again?”

Dash and Pinkie laughed.

“Oh Pinkie, you are so random. That's one of the things I love about you.”

“L...” Pinkie froze for just a second, her eyes wide.

“Pinkie?”

“Oh... Um... Yea, There's things about you I love too.” She looked down as she swam backwards to the soft beach.

“Ok, I know some thing's bugging you now Pinkie.” Dash swam to shore as well. She glanced at Pinkie while she was still dripping wet.

Her mane and tail were strait, but that would never last. Her coat clung tight to her body. She did have a light athletic build, and was slim. This was a mystery, considering the amount of baked goods she tended to eat in a day.

Pinkie looked at Dash, at her dripping body. “I... I actually love a lot of things about you...”

Dash felt strange. Pinkie was acting... odd. Not a bad odd, or her usual random odd. She was just acting odd. Then it clicked. “You... You love ME?” Her voice cracked a little on that last word.

Pinkie nodded, her eyes never leaving Dash's eyes. “I do love you Dashie. Not just because you're fast and can do all those stunts and are great at pranking ponies. I love you because you're beautiful and smart and fun.”

“Beautiful?” Dash blushed. Nopony had ever called her beautiful before.

“You are. You really are.” Pinkie shook off, becoming the usual fluffy looking pink pony. “That's only one of the many reasons why I love you.”

Dash was feeling a little flustered. “I... I don't know what to say Pinkie.”

“It's ok of you don't love me Dashie. I... I just had to tell you how I felt.” Pinkie swirled a forehoof nervously in the sand, face down, but eyes still watching Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash didn't know what to think. “I like you Pinkie, lots. You're my best friend...” She shook herself off. “Um, I mean, I've always preferred mares and all that...”

“And you've always wanted Rarity. I know. She's untouchable. Nopony will ever be good enough for her unless it's a male version of her.”

Dash chuckled. “You'd think so, wouldn't you? Untouchable Rarity?”

Pinkie blinked. “What are you saying... You... You finally... you and Rarity?”

“Nope.” Dash replied quickly. “I wouldn't stand a chance getting Rarity now.”

“So, you're still available?”

“Uh... I guess I am...”

Glomp! Hug! “So am I. I mean, if you wanna be with somepony... I'm available, and I really do love you.” She released the hug and stepped back.

Dash looked Pinkie Pie over. Rarity was untouchable. Always had been, and even more so now. Pinkie Pie was starting to grow out of her cute phase and actually starting to mature physically. Sure, she'd always be cute because she was all pink, but she would have a mature cuteness about her.

“How about... We enjoy our private swim date together.” Dash finally said, smiling. “First date and all.”

Pinkie's eyes lit up. “You mean it? You consider this our first date?”

“Sure. Why not? I man, we're alone and all that. Why not call this a date?”

The Pink Pegasus smiled and splashed Dash. “Then it's a swim date.”

“Oh, that was sneaky.” Dash laughed and splashed Pinkie back.

As far as first dates go, these two had a lot of fun Swimming, floating lazily in the water, splashing each other, laying on the crystal beach and basking in the reflected rays of the sun. It was the best first date Pinkie had ever had. Actually, this was the first date Pinkie had ever had.
...

While two Pegasus Ponies were enjoying each others company, a certain farm pony was not being very happy.

Her unhappiness was directed at her big brother, Big Macintosh.

Well, more so at some out of town pony named Peach Schnapps.

Applejack had walked into the barn to get a tool she had needed to a job, and heard some giggling and rustling in the hay loft.

She found a very flustered pair of ponies hiding in the hay.

Peach Schnapps was a slender little Unicorn Pony, with a light peach colored coat and a reddish peach mane and tail. She was a very cute little thing for sure. Her cutie mark was a moonshine jug with a peach on the front.

“What in tarnation? Big Macintosh? What do ya'll think yer doin'?”

“Uh...” Big Mac was never one for many words, and an angry little sister just made him unable to speak.

“An you, Peach. Ya think you can just come in here and snatch up mah big bro? You dun got him drunk an' seduced him, didn't ya?”

Peach Schnapps was blushing brightly. “Miss. AJ, please understand. Big Mac and I, we've... We've been seeing each other for a few months now. I told him we should tell you...”

“Oh really? Then why didn't ya?”

“Ya'll gonna just get mad.” Big Mac spoke up. “An' Ah ain't drunk.”

Applejack stepped right up and sniffed their breaths. Big Mac had only a light hint of peach on his breath, and it most certainly was NOT from drinking the alcoholic version of peach schnapps.

Peach on the other hoof, just smelled like peaches, with a tiny hint of alcohol, due mostly to her profession of making peach based booze.

“Neither of ya are drunk...” She stepped back. “So what now?”

“Ah'm older than ya'll lil' sis. Ah can choose who Ah wanna be with if Ah so choose.”

“Gosh darn it Big Mac...” Applejack hated being put in her place. Her big brother was right. She had no right to interfere in his romantic life. It was not like he was dodging his chores to make out with this mare. He had already taken care of them and had a few hours to burn before afternoon chores needed to start. “Fine. “Ya'll have fun, but Ah dun wanna smell nuthin' funny in the hey, if'n ya'll catch mah drift.” She glared at her brother and his marefriend before storming off in a huff.

(Ah can't believe he gone got himself a filly. She's a year younger than me fer cryin out loud. But... she is sweet, and even Fluttershy wasn't shy around her the first time they met.) AJ calmed down as she approached the orchard. (Shame really... Ah was kinda takin' a shine to the lil darlin mahself. Guess Ah'll just have to be content with mah own two hooves fer now.)

With that, Applejack reached the stump she was wanting to remove, and only now remembered she had forgotten the tools she needed.

“Ah fer cryin' out loud...” She stormed back to get the chain and axe.
...

To Be Continued...?

Chapter 6

Dominant Species.
06
...
Everything had been packed away into her cute pink and yellow saddlebags, hidden under some books, her pajamas (which she doubted she would be using tonight), bathing stuff and some snacks.

Fluttershy had left Angel in charge, telling him not to follow her or disturb her tonight unless it was a REAL emergency. Having his plate run out of food did not constitute an emergency.

She had left her home early, so she wold have enough time to make it to where she needed to go, namely Rarity's.

She was very nervous, because this was no social visit... but a date. Not just a simple go out and have a dinner and watch the stars date, but something entirely different.

(What if I mess up? What if doing this is a mistake? Oh... I don't know what to do.)

“Hey Fluttershy.” The voice of her oldest friend almost sang into her ears.

“D... Dashie?” Fluttershy jumped and spun around. Rainbow Dash fluttered in the air before her, and Pinkie Pie fluttered at her side. “Pinkie? Um... hello?”

Dash trotted up and patted Fluttershy's shoulder, then whispered into her hear. “Have a nice time with Rarity. I know you can do it.” She winked.

“What... what do you mean by that?” Fluttershy paled a little.

“You and Twi were not exactly quiet this morning. I heard you all the way up from the cloud I was napping on.” She grinned widely. “Kinda wishing I had gone to pay you that visit this morning.”

Fluttershy's entire body was now Pinkie Pie pink. “You watched us?”

“Hey, don't worry about it. I won't do that again.”

Fluttershy felt a rush through her. Twilight and herself had been watched? She knew she was embarrassed, but she felt this strange little thrill about this fact. “It's alright Dashie. I'm not mad at you.”

Pinkie fluttered down and landed gently. “Hi Shy.” She sounded a little off, not so bubbly, but still very happy. “You go enjoy your date. Dashie and I are going to go have dinner together.” She kissed Dash's cheek. “Our date still isn't over Dashie.”

“I know.” Dash chuckled at the blushing Fluttershy. “Go get her Shy. I know you and Rare may not seem like the perfect couple, but you complement each other nicely.” With a final smile, the blue and pink Pegasus flew off.
...

Rarity looked at the still unopened package that had just mysteriously arrived, baring the royal seal. The letter that had come with it simply stated the package was not to be opened till Fluttershy arrived.

“Is this really from Princess Celestia? Oh, I wonder what's in it. New dress designs for the Gala perhaps? I'm so excited.” She was tempted to attempts a see through spell when she heard the gentle knock at her front door.

“Coooming.” She almost sang out. (That's got to be Fluttershy. I am so excited now.) She opened the door and saw Fluttershy standing there, looking nervous. “Do come in Darling. I've sent Sweetie Belle and her friends off with Applejack earlier, so we shouldn't be disturbed.” She lead Fluttershy inside and closed the door, all the curtains, and set out the closed sign.

“Are we really doing the right thing?” Fluttershy whimpered.

“Fluttershy. Come now. You were magnificent. You made me feel things I've never even dreamed of feeling.” She literally purred. “I liked it.”

“I don't know if... I mean... I didn't bring any corn...”

“I'm certain we can manage. After all, no matter how I look at it, you are my Mistress, and I'll do whatever you want... Within reason of course.”

Fluttershy nodded, but didn't say anything. She then spotted the package. “Oh, you got something in the mail?” She spotted the royal seal. “Oh my. Princess Celestia sent you...”

“Us. She sent us a package. I can't see any reason why.”

Fluttershy whimpered. “I... Rarity, I have to be honest with you...” She didn't know where the courage came from, but she told Rarity about Twilight's visit this morning, how Twilight was the innocent one and that the seemingly shy and gentle Fluttershy had pretty much raped her.

Rarity's eyes were wide, and she managed to coax EVERY detail from her friend and lover.

“You actually bought... toys?” Rarity was feeling a little giddy. “From Trip Elex's shop none the less? Oh Shy Shy. I can't imagine anything that could make this even better.”

Rarity then remembered the conditions of the package. “Now that I think about it, this package, it may be because of Twilight. I'm certain she must have sent a letter to the Princess.”

Fluttershy's face went such a bright shade of pink. “Oh dear... The... The... The...”

Rarity hugged Fluttershy. “Shh. So what if the Princess knows. I'm certain she must be aware that there are a great many mare couples. You know how few stallions there are.”

“Of course...” Fluttershy hugged Rarity back. She was starting to feel hot.

“Now, before we start, I think we should open the package.”
...

Toys of all sorts and sizes, including the monstrous Princess Pleaser. There were bits and bridles, bondage equipment, and a very nice selection of scented oils.

Rarity was matching Fluttershy for her shade of pink. “Oh dear...” She mimicked Fluttershy. “What are we supposed to do with all this... and THAT is just way too big for either of us.” She eyes the magnificent looking Princess Pleaser. She noted the tag on it. “For Applejack.”

Fluttershy giggled at that idea. “Can you imagine Applejack's face if she were to be given this?”

Rarity suddenly formed a mischievous glint in her eyes. “Well, it's for her, so she'll get it... tomorrow. Everything else here is for us.”

Fluttershy nodded as Rarity levitated the incense oils. “Hmm, I have an oil incense burner up in my room. What say we bring all this up?”
...

The lavender and vanilla oil smelled wonderful and helped the pair relax.

Fluttershy even felt comfortable enough to surprise Rarity with her toys. She knew now if she was careful, she wouldn't loose control again.

“Oh my.” Rarity swooned a little. “You look wonderful as a Princess.”

“Alicorn actually.” Fluttershy corrected her friend. “Ali means winged, I think, and corn means horn. I'm just a Pegasus with a fake horn.”

“You certainly horned me good with that corn earlier this week.” Rarity teased.

Fluttershy grinned, her own 'magic horn' glowing as she picked up her riding crop. “Oh, I'll show you what I learned this morning.” Her voice dropped a few octaves as she levitated a set of the spread bars and some of the soft binding straps.

“Oh my...” Rarity felt any reservations of willpower leave her (or maybe they were sitting back with a bucket of popcorn and some lube...).

Fluttershy snapped the spread bar onto Rarity's hind ankles and locked them in place. Her upper half was stretched out on her bed, with her forelegs quickly, but gently, tied behind her back, effectively keeping her bound and unable to escape. Well, Rarity could magic her way out, if she wanted.

“One more thing.” Fluttershy felt her own shyness take a back seat with Rarity's reservations, grabbing its own hoof-full of popcorn. The mare levitated the bit and bridle and strapped in into place. It was a very nice looking one, white leather with violet embroidery and set with sapphires. A matching choker was placed around Rarity's neck.

“It looks so pretty on you.”

Rarity whinnied softly, able to see herself in the mirror. It indeed did look fetching. She made a mental note of this, planning on making some in her own style. Who knows, maybe she could make this into a new fashion trend.

Fluttershy fitted herself with a pink leather harness, 'thigh' high boots and 'gloves' and a choker around her neck. “There we go. Are you comfy... slave?”

“Yes Mistress Fluttershy.”

“Good, because now the fun is going to start.” A quick slap of the crop made Rarity wince, but not in a bad way. It felt so good.
...

Outside the window.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were peeking in through the window, watching the fun.

“Oh, I like how those party favors look.” Pinkie giggled quietly.

Dash wiped some drool from the corner of her mouth. “Yea, I wonder if we can convince Rarity to make some for us. That thing on her face looks really nice. It would go awesome with one of her dresses.”

“I was thinking for another reason.” Pinkie licked Dash's ear.

Dash blushed and grinned. “You're treading into dangerous territory Pinkie.”

“Sounds like fun. Oh, they're doing stuff now.”
...

Fluttershy lifted Rarity's tail out of the way, revealing her positively perfect posterior. She rubbed her hoof gently up and down the perfect slit.

Rarity gasped at the gentle manipulation of her very sensitive area.

“You like that, don't you Slave?”

“Yes Mistress. I like very much.”

“How about this.” Fluttershy spread the pussy wide with her hooves. “Oh, so soft and pink inside.” She blew a quick, hot breath over Rarity's small clitoris, and grinned at the moan from her partner.

She pushed her face forward, running her tongue over the small nub, and felt it grow. The wetness and enticing aroma increased, making Fluttershy feel her stallion toy slide from its sheath. (Not yet boy. You'll get your turn.)

Rarity was squirming and moaning as her Mistress lavished her pussy and clit with loving attention.

She could feel the heat of Fluttershy's breath, the massaging and licking and sucking was driving her crazy.

“Now now.” Fluttershy suddenly stopped. “If you keep making so much noise, somepony might hear us.” She left Rarity behind to whimper for a moment.

“I'm sorry Mistress.” Rarity said, watching Fluttershy root around the various toys, and looking at their instructions quickly.

Fluttershy found something interesting. The cutely evil grin on her face as she looked back over her shoulder made Rarity whinny a little nervously.

Rarity then saw what Fluttershy had pulled out. A ball gag. “Wait... Fluttershy... MMPH!!!” Her worried were cut off as it was stuffed into her mouth and strapped into place. This was followed by a quick snap on her flank from the riding crop.

“That's Mistress Fluttershy, Slave.” A strange gleam in her eyes worried Rarity for only a moment before the yellow mare started bringing out a few other toys.
...

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie were watching through the window still, both drooling and clopping. They were very glad for this tree, as it made their hiding place all that much better. With the sky starting to darken, and everypony else heading home for the night, the pair was certain to not be seen.

Well, not be seen by anypony outside.
...

Rarity chanced a glance at the window and spotted movement outside the window. She couldn't tell who they were, but she could tell that there was at least 2 ponies watching these events.

Oh the utter embarrassment and shame she felt at being in such a position... It made her feel even hotter. She tried to focus her magic to remove the ball gag, or to close the curtains, but she simply couldn't focus.

Her focus became even more difficult as Fluttershy's tongue was lapping hungrily, deep into her, with her hooves massaging her aroused nipples.

(Oh Celestia... We're being watched...) She struggled a bit, hoping to get Fluttershy's attention. Well, it did get her attention as she felt teeth nibble on her hard nub.

“Quit squirming now Slave, or I'll have to punish you.”

Rarity arched her back, her muffled cries arising. She sprayed Fluttershy's mouth and face with her juices as she came, the feeling of her orgasm like lightening though her entire body.

Fluttershy was merciless as she lapped at Rarity's sweet, musky juices. She was feeling so hot and was getting off on her pleasuring Rarity. She could feel her wetness dripping down her own legs.

“Mmm.” Fluttershy crawled next to Rarity, who was breathing heavy through her nostrils. “You taste wonderful.” She started licking and sucking at Rarity's magnificent horn. At current best, she could manage half of it, but didn't care. It tasted so good as she made Rarity start coming to a delicious and body shaking horngasm quite quickly.

Rarity groaned as her magic shot out into Fluttershy's mouth. She heard her Mistress swallow, and watched her throat move as she gulped down the wonderful blue magic.

“Oh my.” Fluttershy licked her lips. “You taste even better than Twilight Sparkle.”

Rarity couldn't believe how good that had felt. It felt even better because she knew they were being watched. She wanted to know who by, but still couldn't focus enough to open those windows.
...

“Giggity...” Dash's eyes were wide and locked on the action through the window.

“Ooh... That makes me wish WE had horns.” Pinkie said before nibbling on Dash's ears, her tongue finding rather intimate and pleasurable ways to make the cyan Pegasus grit her teeth in delight.

“P... Pinkie... Quit that or we'll get caught.” She hissed.

“That sounds like it could be fun.” Pinkie rubbed a hoof on Dash's hindquarters, moving back further and feeling Dash's tail lifting. “Somepony is really wet.” She whispered in a haughty tone.

“Ooh...” Dash melted as she was massaged.

“Oh, what's these? You have balls?”

Dash's face went red. (Oh ponyfeathers... That's totally right... I tried these on earlier and lost my removal lotion. Without that stuff, I can't take them off... and Pinkie's massaging them feels SOOOO goood.) Her hind end lifted, allowing Pinkie to change position where her hooves and tongue was starting to be put to good use.
...

Fluttershy knew they were out there, and she knew that Rarity knew. She didn't know if whoever was out there knew that they knew, but the concept of being watched made Fluttershy even hornier. She was dripping wet from both her domination and the voyeurism.

“I think it's time to try this out.” Fluttershy smiled as she mounted Rarity. She rubbed the length of her shaft up and down, teasing Rarity greatly for a couple long minutes.

Finally Fluttershy had enough of the teasing and pressed the tip to the opening. She paused here. “Um... Rarity?” It was her normal tone. “Do you want me to stop? I won't do this if you don't want me too.” Her horn removed the ball gag.

“I... I want it... So much...” She turned and looked toward the window. “We're being watched...” She spoke, gasping.

“Oh I know. It's so exciting.” Fluttershy giggled, her movements pushing the tip of the generous shaft inside Rarity's tight opening. “Oh... so tight.”

“You... you knew?”

“You could have stopped me earlier.” Fluttershy whispered as she inched forward, pushing in a couple inches.

“Ohh Celestia... Your... You cock... So big...”

Fluttershy blushed. “But this is the smaller than medium size.”

Rarity shook her head, not caring they were being watched. It was such a turn on. “It's still bigger than your average stallion... Ohh...” She moved her hips, taking in another inch. “Please... Mistress Fluttershy, Please stop teasing me so much.”

Fluttershy smiled, her horn flashing as the curtain opened fully, revealing a wide eyed Rainbow Dash staring in on them.
...

Busted... Big time. She wanted to run, but currently had Pinkie Pie sucking on her realistic fake testicles.

“P... Pinkie... We're busted...”

“Mmph?” Plop. She dropped the balls and looked up from a very sexy place, looking into the now open curtain. “Oh wow...”

The window slid open with a pink glow. “Come in you two. You can get a better view from in here.” Fluttershy was NOT being shy at all as she pushed in a little deeper, making the very wet and excited Rarity bury her face into her bed.

The two Pegasus quickly entered the bedroom, the window and curtains closing behind them.

“Um...” Dash was really embarrassed at being caught. “I'm really sorry if this ruined the mood...”

Fluttershy smiled as she replaced the ball gag into Rarity's mouth. “Don't be embarrassed. You and Pinkie can have your fun in here as well.” She gestured to the box that still had toys in it. “Feel free to try some out. There's so many in there.”

She then pushed the remaining length into Rarity. Had it not been for the gag, the scream of ecstasy would have startled the neighbors.

Pinkie Pie took the same position as Rarity, across the bed from her, only her legs were not bound. “This is going to be fun. Like a private 'private parts' playtime party.” She grinned and leaned forward, swallowing the WHOLE length of Rarity's ultra sensitive horn like it was nothing.

Dash moved into position behind Pinkie and mounted her. “I'm not really sure what I'm supposed to do, but I'll try my best.” She poked a few times till she made contact.

Pinkie would have cried out “Wrong hole” but her mouth was filled with horn. She did gasp as Dash pushed forward, penetrating Pinkie's ass.

Pinkie was taken by surprise at how it felt. It was different, but not a bad different at all. Rather, she groaned and kept sucking away at the horn.

Dash started rocking, the same as Fluttershy. Their movements allowing Pinkie to keep her own attention on Rarity's horn.

Had anypony walked in on this, the sight of all the beautiful mares, wingboners and the sex would have possibly been too much for anypony.

Dash started building speed as she rutted the 'wrong hole'. She didn't know any better after all, and it was so hot, tight and slick. The magic of her toy was stimulating her own vagina, making her feel her own orgasm was coming.

All four ponies, connected by a flow of sexual magic from Fluttershy's horn, experienced a massive, group orgasm that nearly shook the foundations of the Carousel Boutique.

Dash and Fluttershy grunted as they pushed in as deep as they could, filling their playmates with the special filling from the toys. It was a hot, delightful sensation as well as the mares tightened and squeezed their vagina and ass respectively as they came. Pinkie was both pleased and surprised as her mouth was suddenly filled with the glowing, pearly blue magic.

Pinkie greedily and happily swallowed all she was given.

As the 2 'stallions' finally pulled out and got off their lovers, they lay all lay down on the bed.

Rarity's ball gag was quickly removed by her own magic.

Pinkie Pie lay there, a most satisfied look on her face.

Both Dash and Fluttershy were equally satisfied.

“That was the best party ever.” Pinkie grinned. “Even if Dashie did get the wrong hole.”

Dash blinked. “Wrong hole? What?” She blushed, realizing what she had done. “Oh Pinkie... I'm so sorry.”

Pinkie grinned. “Don't be. That felt really good.”

“Why didn't you say something?”

“She was busy giving me the best hornjob ever...” Rarity smiled at Pinkie. “And I don't think she minded.” She winked at Fluttershy. “If your toy wasn't so large, I might consider letting you do that to me too. Pinkie looked like she was positively loving it.”

“Oh yea.” Pinkie beamed. “We all gotta take turns. I'm up for another round.” Her beam changed to a wide grin, and was joined by the other three.

So many toys, so may positions detailed in Fluttershy's books.

Tonight would be a most wonderful of nights for these four.
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 8

Dominant Species.
08
...

Celestia lay on the throne room floor, covered in painful looking red marks and bruises. She had a most fearful look on her face.

Twilight Sparkle stood over her, a dark grin on her face. A whip floated at her side, ready to deliver punishment at the flick of her magic.

“You're going to get it Teacher.” Her expression was one that most ponies would fear. Twilight stomped her hoof on the floor as she continued.

“You're going to take it, and take it hard.” She yelled at the shivering and terrified Princess.

“You-!” Twilight took a deep breath.

“You batch!”

Celestia's fearful expression dropped and became slightly annoyed. “It's Bitch Twilight.”

“What?” Twilight's angry expression became one of confusion. It then became one of embarrassment and apology. “I'm so sorry Princess!” She whimpered.

“It's okay.” Celestia grinned as she got up. A quick flash of her horn and her 'wounds' simply vanished. “I think that was enough role playing for tonight. Go take a bath and get some sleep. Your spell training will resume tomorrow evening.”

“O... Of course Princess. I mean Tia.” Twilight blushed profusely. She lowered the whip and headed for the much wanted bath.
...

Twilight emerged from her large, luxurious bath and waited while her hoof maidens used their magic and warm towels to dry her off.

A week she had been here, once again living in Canterlot. This time, rather than living in her own little apartment that was off campus, she had her very own private quarters right in the castle. Heck, she had her very own servants to tend to her wants and needs.

Now, because of a certain gender switch spell, she could have whatever she wanted, mare or stallion. A small tweak to the spell and she could also have, or even be, a hermaphrodite.

Twilight almost purred as she was rubbed down with the warm and fluffy towels, gently caressing her body and coat. Her eyes dipped closed a little and she stifled a yawn. “Thank you.” She nodded to her 2 Unicorn servants before heading into the main living room of her new Canterlot home.

The living area was large, with comfortable sitting and entertain area. A set of stairs lead up to a cozy loft with plenty of bookshelves, as well as a side room with even MORE bookshelves. Up there was also a desk with a magic light crystal that she could dim or brighten with a touch of her horn.

Right below the 'office' loft was the kitchenette, mainly for entertaining quests. She would now ate with Princess Celestia and / or Princess Luna. Eating was dependent on her wither getting the chance to eat, or remembering to eat.

Twilight did occasionally get 'deep' into her studies after all.

Across from the kitchen and loft was the door to the large bath, and another door to the washroom, for daily needs and such. On another loft was her bedroom. It contained curtains she could close if she wanted or needed privacy. This loft was connected to the 'office' loft by a railed bridge.

Finally there was the balcony off the main floor. It overlooked Canterlot City, and in the far south she could barely make out Ponyville. To the north, high up in the sky on clear days she could make out Cloudsdale.

Twilight was not just staying in this beautiful apartment. She now called it home.

What about her job at Ponyville Library you ask? What about her friends?

One of Twilight's advanced spells was a long range teleportation spell. The spell was only safe when traveling to places you were familiar with or where you had set magical markers for yourself.

Twilight didn't worry about her work or studies at all. With her beautiful home, her ability to teleport flawlessly between home and work, she didn't need to worry.

As Twilight crawled into bed, she became aware the bed was occupied.

“Tia?” She raised an eye, then spotted the wisps of beautiful blue, star filled mane, and the midnight blue horn. “P-P-Princess Luna?” She sputtered.

The blanket slid off Luna's head, revealing a somewhat bleary eyed princess. “Twilight?” She glanced around. “This isn't my room. I went to bed in my room... Did I sleep walk again?”

“Um... my front door was locked.”

“Ooh... Tia.” Luna fumed a bit. “She did this I bet.” She glanced out the window, toward the setting sun. “I'm so sorry Twilight. My sister is a bit of a practical joker at times.” She slid out of bed and stretched.

Twilight had to admire Princess Luna. She was beautiful in her own way. Slender waist and hindquarters, smooth flanks, strong chest and neck, slender head and such strikingly hypnotic green eyes.

“It's alright.” Twilight giggled. “I know how Tia... I mean Princess Celestia can get.”

“Worry not Twilight. I am well aware you and my sister are on a first name basis. Honestly. It's refreshing to see she has a friend after such a long time... Even if she can be a bit 'playful' at times.”

“Oh, yes, well...” Twilight blushed considerably. “She is indeed... playful. Especially after study.”

Luna rolled her eyes. “You need not remind me. Your presence here has at least taken much of such attention off myself, not that I didn't mind. It did get a bit... tiresome. She can be quite insatiable at times.” She smiled at Twilight. “Well, the sun is setting, I should raise the moon now.”

Twilight watched as Luna's horn gave off a simple blue, starry glow. She knew the moon had just risen.

“Wow. It's that simple to raise the moon for you?”

“Oh certainly.” Luna stretched her wings. “Once again, I apologize for my sister's pranks.”

“Please Princess...”

“Luna is fine.” She smiled at Twilight. “Remember Nightmare Night?”

“Of course Luna.” Twilight smiled back. “Well, it has been a long day for me. I was going to turn in, read a book, then go to sleep.”

“I understand.” Her smile faded only slightly, but it was not missed by Twilight.

“If you would like somepony to talk too...”

Luna blinked. “Are you certain?”

“Of course. Would you like some tea?”

“I have yet to have breakfast. I slept in past my usual meal time with my sister and yourself.”

Twilight blushed. Sure, at their shared meals, Luna was usually still half asleep and didn't talk much, but she was always very kind. “I can make us something to eat if you like. I have a fully stocked kitchen.”

“How are you at cooking?”

Twilight stopped, her mouth open. “Uh... Actually... Spike always did my cooking for me. I can burn a daisy and daffodil sandwich...”

“You don't cook those.”

“I know, I know... That's what confuses me.”

Luna giggled. “How about I have a servant send in something for us.”

“You don't have to do that Luna.”

“I insist. What would you like?”

“Well, I already ate with Celestia.”

“I see. That's alright. I'll just see what I can make here. No need to disturb the servants at this hour.” She smiled and flew down to the lower level. The small kitchen was not too small, so Luna had no trouble moving about. In a couple minutes, she had used her magic to crisp up some hay fries and turned to the living room.

Twilight wasn't there. “Twilight?”

“Up here Luna. Just getting into something comfortable.”

Luna blinked. “You sleep in clothing?”

“Well...” Luna could HEAR Twilight's blush. “More like night time armor.”

“A-armor?” Luna sputtered. “What ARE you talking about?” She walked up the stairs in time to see Twilight pulling some sexy, black lacy panties up, her tail high and showing off her 'goods'.

Luna felt some blood trickle out her nose. “You call THAT armor?”

“It usually stuns Tia long enough for me to teleport away...” Twilight giggled.

“Uh...” Luna blinked and watched Twilight pull up some long, matching stockings. “You're kidding... You're kidding, right? No, you're not, are you?”

“Nope. Though I know it'll eventually stop working and I'll have to find some other way to distract Tia while I try to get some sleep.”

Luna watched as Twilight crawl into bed. “I thought you wanted to talk.”

“I'd love too. Why don't we just lay here and chat?”

Luna nodded and walked around the bed, set her plate of hay fries on the bed stand and crawled into bed.

“I love these enchanted cloud beds. I can't imagine sleeping on a regular Pegasus down bed again.” Twilight snuggled under the blanket, only her forehooves and head sticking out from under the comforter.

“I cannot say I have ever slept on anything so comfortable myself. Long ago, before I had my, how to put this, temper tantrum, we used much the same beds as everypony else. The magic to create these beds didn't exist back then.” Luna smiled, snuggling in as well. She then levitated a fry into her mouth and munched on it.

Twilight smiled back. “So what did you want to talk about?”

“Hmm, tell me about your master magic training.”

“Oh, it's fascinating. I never imagined I would ever learn such powerful spells. I can give myself wings, and I mean actual feathered wings. She's going to be having Captain Courage teach me how to fly next week. That should help me with my escapes... Though Tia seems to really enjoy the chase.”

“Oh my. So, she really does... you know... THAT with you?”

Twilight turned pink. “Um... yea. Not every day mind you, but today was quite harrowing. She tried to teach me how to, um... you know...”

“No, I don't know.”

“Um, to be the dominant one.”

Luna burst out into giggle fits.

“It's not funny. Well, ok, I guess it is, but the whips and chains, black latex, bondage... It's all really strange to me.”

Luna took her turn as a pink pony. “Are you serious?”

“Um, yea... Anyway, about my magic training...”

“What was the first spell she taught you?”

Boomf. Twilight went from pink to red. A small puff of smoke raising from her head.

“Twilight?”

“Gender transformation...”

“Oh, really? I don't know that one. Could you show me?” Luna was blushing, but grinning playfully.

Twilight's face was replaced by a pair of eyeballs, with a jaw hanging loose.

Luna's giggle fits returned in full force.

“Luuunaaa!” Twilight cried, trying frantically to regain her composure. “You're being mean.”

“Sorry.” Snicker. “I am my sister's sister after all.”

“Uh...” Twilight was not sure she wanted to be in the same bed as Luna now.

“Don't worry, I don't yell anything so terrifying as 'Prepare your anus'. I prefer more subtle things.”

“I-uh-I... Damn...” Twilight sighed. “Well, you want to see the gender change spell?” Twilight pulled her blankets off and stood up on the bed. Her horn glowed, circles of magic flowing up and down the length of her horn.

Luna stared in awe. She may be a Princess, but her knowledge of spells, at best, was at the Advanced level.

The magic engulfed Twilight, and once it faded away, a slender, taller and good looking Unicorn Stallion stood before the Princess.

“Dayum.”

“Luna.” Twilight admonished the princess. “You're a Princess.” His voice was soft, soothing and sexy. “Behave like one”

“So sorry Twilight. It's just... You're the best looking young stud I've ever seen. And I AM thousands of years old.”

“R-Really?” Twilight blushed.

“I am not lying.” A blushing Luna looked over the lingerie clad stallion. “Though your choice of attire is completely wrong.”

“Huh?” Twilight glanced and blushed. “Oh my... Totally forgot.” He hopped off the bed and started removing the garments. “Now, the only trouble with the gender change spell is that it cannot be cast on the same pony again for at least 24 hours. Of course, being a master level spell, it's permanent till reversed, or changed.”

“What do you mean by changed?”

“There's 4 genders to choose from. Male, female, hermaphrodite and genderless. That last one give you a rather androgynous appearance, while hermaphrodite's can appear as either female or male, but sport both gender's genitals. I'm actually a hermaphrodite right now, with male appearance.”

“I... see...” So she could. She could see everything as Twilight pealed the tight panties off.

“I'm sure you can.” Twilight deadpanned, then chuckled. “Even Princess Celestia can't figure out how I tweaked the spell for the other two 'genders'. Needless to say, I'm NEVER casting genderless on her again. I can still feel the whip marks on my butt.”

Luna's eyes nearly bugged out of her head. “YOU did that to her? I saw her and wow, she didn't look impressed.”

“She wasn't, but she asked me to show her.”

Luna laughed. “I bet she meant for you to cast it on yourself.”

“Well, I would have, but I'd already showed her this form by casting it on myself. I only told her I had tweaked the spell for two more genders, I never told her the other one was the genderless. She found out the hard way... so did I.”

Luna sighed. “I wish I could try something like that.”

“Why? You're perfect the way you are.”

“I mean, just to try it. Not the genderless, but, you know, what you did to yourself.”

Twilight eyed Luna. “Out of curiosity?”

“Nothing more.”

“Are you certain?”

“I do not lie.”

“Well...”

“Pleeeease, please please PLEEEEASE!!!” Luna unknowingly mimicked Rarity, right down to the hanging her head upside down and batting her eyelashes.

“Oh alright. Just this once, and tomorrow night I'm changing you back, alright?”

“Thank you. I can't wait to tease Tia.”

Twilight knew better than to tease Tia whole sporting stallion meat. Well, Luna would have to learn the hard way. “Would you prefer male or female appearance?”

“Oh-oh-oh., male.” Luna giggled excitedly.

(Why am I getting a bad feeling about this?) Twilight thought to herself as she cast the spell on Luna.

The magic wrapped around Luna, transforming her. When the magic faded, Luna rose from the bed, standing a little taller than even Celestia, with a perfect athletic build. Her form screamed strength, speed, endurance and let me bare your foals all over it.

Twilight wiped the drool from her lips. “Wow... You look...”

“Mirror. I must see myself.” His voice was smooth, deep and sexy.

Twilight chuckled and lead the 'Prince' to the bathing room, to where the wall sized mirror was.

Luna looked himself over. “By Celestia... I...I...”

“You're very hansom... I mean, VERY hansom. Even Celestia as a stallion is still beautiful. Very effeminate.”

“How about genderless?”

“Angry. Very, VERY angry. I was banished to her... fun room for the duration of the spell...”

Luna winced. “I got banished there once when I ate Tia's last pudding. You got what? Twenty-four hours?”

“Fifteen hours. I evaded her for nine.”

“I got 3 days, for a single pudding. She must REALLY like you.”

“A little too much at times.” Twilight was doing her best to control her willpower. Luna was even better looking than herself, by far, at least, in her mind.

“Well, we're like this for 24 hours.” She chuckled. “I guess I should tend to my nightly duties, and mess with the guards and servant's heads.”

“So, no raping me?” Twilight looked relieved, but deep down, she actually felt a little disappointed. Just a little.

“I'm not that type. I prefer consensual sex.” She smirked at Twilight. “Why, you want to consent?”

“I don't know if I should... Tia might get angry.”

“Well, she DID teleport me into here. I couldn't have just walked in.”

Twilight fidgeted a little. “Are you sure I won't get in trouble?”

“You'd be with me. I am the co-ruler of Equestria after all. Our ranks are equal.”

“But she is more powerful.”

“No, I actually have more power than Tia. I just don't know as many spells.”

Twilight nodded. “I guess, I mean, of you don't mind us both looking like this.”

Luna smiled. “What's the worst that could happen? It's not like either of us can get pregnant... right?”

Twilight twitched and blushed. “Um... actually...”
...
To Be Continued...
...
Author's Note:
BWAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
Also, I give full credit to the awesome pony artist John Joseco for the 'script' for the very first scene. He can be found on Deviant Art under JohnJoseco.deviantart.com, as well as on Tumblr.

Chapter 9

Dominant Species.
09
...
Twilight looked very embarrassed as she looked up at Luna.

“Wait..” Luna spun around, a look of total astonishment on her face. “You mean you're pregnant?”

“I might be... I mean, Tia and I... well...” She looked down. “She only taught me a spell to protect myself tonight...”

“After she tried out her male transformation on you?”

Twilight nodded. “Six times actually... I had my heat already, about two weeks ago.”

Luna paced back and forth, her hooves quietly clicking on the marble floors. “Oh dear... Sister, how could you be so careless...”

“What about me?” Twilight cried. “I mean... I might be the mother of the Princess's foal.”

“I might be able to find out if you are or not.” Luna stopped. “It's a rather invasive spell mind you.”

Twilight looked up, a deadpan look on her face. “Let me guess, horn goes where?” She swished her tail in slight agitation.

“Um... well... Yes.” Luna blushed. “If I sense life, I'll tell you.”

Twilight groaned. “Fiiine...” She turned and lifted her tail. “And what if I am?”

“Then you would be the first one to call Princess Celestia a daddy.” Luna giggled.

Twilight replied with a snort. “The things I do to learn magic... I just hope she takes it easier on me if I am... you know...” She lowered her head and spread her back legs. “Just make it quick please.”

Luna nodded and looked at the still tight looking slit. “Looks like you're untouched.”

“Healing magic. Tia's pretty big after all, and I'm not. I can tell you for certain I'm not a virgin, in either hole.”

“Oh?” Luna blinked. “Seriously?”

“I'm waiting.”

“Alright. Alright.” Luna couldn't hide her smile. She lowered her head and leveled her horn, took aim, and plunged it in.

Twilight's eyes went wide as she was filled by the long, slender horn that was pulsating with magic. Ten seconds later, her muscles tightened around Luna's horn and she gave out a cry of pleasure.

Luna was focusing on searching for any signs of 'life' so was not prepared to have her face soaked by the sweet, musky smell of the smaller Unicorn's sudden orgasm. “Twilight!” She gasped, getting some of the fluids in her mouth.

The smell and the flavor filled her nostrils and mouth. Luna felt her stallion-hood slide out to its full length.

“S-sorry Luna...” Twilight gasped. “I'm quite sensitive.”

“I'll say.” Luna smirked and licked her lips. She kept probing, moving the horn a little in and out now, her magic pulsating faster. She was treated to another tight clamping around her horn, and another spray from Twilight.

“L... Luna, if you keep doing that... I... I might rape you.”

“You can only rape the willing.” She joked a moment before Twilight pulled herself off Luna's horn.

Twilight spun around swiftly and rushed Luna's cock with her mouth and tongue, swallowing a good length of it.

Luna's eyes went wide as the smaller Unicorn took over a foot into her mouth and throat. “Oh my...” Those big eyes closed slightly as they rolled into her head. She's never felt anything like this before. She groaned in ecstasy as she received this special treatment.

The sensation of the wet, warm mouth and tongue sucking away on her shaft quickly brought her to her own, first ever male orgasm. Twilight felt it coming and pulled back, keeping the tip in her mouth so she could get a mouthful of hot semen. She gulped the delicious, hot, salty and slightly bitter fluids down.

Some spilled out of her mouth and dripped on the floor as she sucked and licked all she could out of Luna.

Luna staggered back, gasping for breath. “T-Twilight...”

“I...” Twilight hung her head, but licked her lips. “You taste really good Luna.”

“I do?” This surprised Luna. “Really?”

“Not as salty as Tia, but also a little sweeter, mixed with a touch of bitter. Not as thick either.” Twilight looked up at Luna, a sultry look on her face. “I... I want you.”

“Wait... Um... I mean...” Luna watched Twilight turn and lift her tail. That scent of hers hitting Luna again. “Wait... are you in heat again?”

“No, just very aroused. I can't help it.” She smiled playfully back at Luna. “And you're still rock hard.”

Luna glanced at her penis and blushed. It certainly was still long and hard. “I think it's too big for you.”

“It's certainly thicker than Tia's. Not as long though.” Twilight backed up a step, the scent baring down on Luna's senses even stronger. “But I think I can manage.”

Luna was feeling hot. She had been in heat before, but had never been equipped as a stallion before. These new sensations running through her body were unlike anything she had felt before. She liked them.

Stepping over top of the much smaller Unicorn, she positioned herself, then pushed in. Twilight was incredibly tight, but she stretched as the head penetrated. Luna grunted as her head was squeezed a little. “Take it easy Twilight. This is my first time.”

Twilight moaned softly as Luna pushed in deeper, and deeper. “More.” She purred, taking even more of Luna's cock inside her. “Almost...” She pushed back herself, taking all she could. She had reached Luna's sheath.

Luna gasped. Twilight had taken all twenty inches inside her. The small vagina was stretched, but was clamping tightly around Luna's cock. She then started moving her hips.

“Not like that.” Twilight moaned. “Back and forth, not up and down.”

Luna nodded and started moving her hips back and forth. She quickly got into the rhythm of bucking, driving the whole thing in and out of Twilight. As tight as it was, she found she was lasting a lot longer than she had with the fellatio.

After pounding Twilight for nearly ten minutes, and having brought her to orgasm at least five times, she felt the surge, the spasm of her own orgasm deep inside Twilight. She bucked a few more times, almost instinctively to empty her seed into her lover.

Finally, feeling both sexual and physical exhaustion, she pulled out, limp and drained. “Oh wow...” Luna moaned and sat down.

Twilight lay on her side, panting for breath. “You... did... so... well...” Twilight smiled. “Did you... use a protection... spell?”

“Uh... wait, weren't you the one who had to cast it?”

“No.” Twilight groaned. “You don't know that spell, obviously. It's used by stallions of themselves to keep their mate from getting impregnated. I didn't even think to teach it to you.” She rubbed her somewhat swollen belly. “And you emptied yourself in me.”

“Twilight... I'm sorry... I didn't know.” Luna's eyes were starting to tear up.

“Shh.” Twilight got up and nuzzled Luna's cheek. “I'll be fine. I mean, I can only get pregnant once at a time... right?”

Luna kissed Twilight's forehead. “You're braver than I could ever be. When I mothered Gallant, you know him as Prince Blueblood, I was terrified.”

Twilight smiled for a moment, then went into thoughtful mode. “Wait, how old is he?”

“Over 1,100 years old. Why?”

Had this been that type cartoon / fanfiction, Twilight would have had to pick her eyes off the floor. As it was, they were as wide as could be. “He's that old?”

“Yes. Why?” Luna was curious about Twilight's sudden change of topic.

“My friend Rarity wanted to marry him. I don't think she knows he's that much older than herself.”

“Dear me.” Luna paled. “Why would anypony want HIM? He's selfish, egotistical, inconsiderate, a jerk, and very much not interested in getting married to a mare.”

“He's gay?”

“Very much so. He prefers colts too.”

“He's a gay colt cuddler?”

“Oh, he likes to so much more than just cuddle.”

Twilight snickered. “Oh poor Rarity. I guess she'll be happy to hear about this.”

“Oh you can't tell anypony. As you know, colt cuddling and filly fooling is, well, frowned on. He is royalty after all, and reputation is very important.”

“I see.” Twilight sighed. “Still, can I at least tell her that he's gay?”

“Oh, that's fine. Just leave out the other part.” Luna nodded. She then noted that Twilight was rock hard at the moment. “Are you... alright?”

Twilight looked to where Luna was looking. “Oh, um... I think I should be fine. I can clop or use magic.”

“No. That will not do.”

Twilight was seriously considering getting some enchantment on her eyes to keep them from bugging out. “You... you want me to...”

“Yes. You need not worry about getting me pregnant. We Alicorn only go into heat and become fertile once every hundred years.” She smiled. “Oh yes. Speaking of Alicorn. I want to see you use that new wing spell on yourself.”

Twilight nodded. “As you commend Princess Luna.” Twilight loved this spell, even though she was supposed to keep it a secret.

Her magic wrapped her body and moments later, a small, very hansom Alicorn stood before the tall, very gorgeous Alicorn stallion.

“Those wings certainly suit you Twilight.”

Twilight looked into the mirror and stretched her new limbs out. “They are amazing, right?”

Luna nodded and smirked. “Did you know our wings are sensitive in a few places?”

“Wait, what?” Twilight was taken off guard as Luna stroked her horn over a point near the base of one wing.

Twilight flushed brightly and whimpered. “Oh wow...”

“That spot is stimulated whenever we fly. That's one reason Pegasus love to fly.”

Twilight shivered slightly. “I can understand why.”

“Let's get into bed for this. I'm far too tall for you and I have no intention of laying on the bathroom floor.”

“Of course Luna.” Twilight followed the 'Prince' up to the bedroom.

Luna lay on her back on the bed, wings and legs spread out. “Do whatever you please with me.”

“Are you certain?” Twilight drooled at all she could see.

“Within reason.”

“Of course.” Twilight took a moment to create a 'magical condom' over her penis. “I wish there was a way to cast this on others.”

“You'll be fine.” Luna leaned forward and pulled Twilight on top of her, between her legs. “Tia's taught me plenty about both holes down there, thought she only ever used magical strap on toys or her horn.”

“Uh... she put her horn in your... butt?”

Luna shook her head. “No, never that. She had a white horn after all.”

“I see...” Twilight leaned back a little and positioned herself to Luna's slit. It was certainly larger than her own. She slowly pushed forward, easily entering between the folds.

“I'm sorry Twilight. I guess I'm much to large for you.”

“I'm ok. Tia's is actually larger.”

“But she had amazing muscle control. I stuck my horn in her once and she squeezed so tight i couldn't pull out.”

Twilight giggled. “Really?”

“No kidding. We walked around the castle for an hour. I'm just glad it was nighttime and nopony other than a few of the guards saw us.

Twilight snickered. “Enough already. I can't do this while laughing.”

“Sorry Twilight.” Luna leaned back and allowed Twilight to penetrate her to the hilt. Sure, Twilight was not as large as Tia's toys, but she did rival any of the guards in the castle, and they were certainly taller and broader of shoulder than little male Twilight.

Twilight slowly started out, moving herself carefully and precisely. She knew from Tia how to please a mare, having done so a few times herself. She made sure that the 'Prince's' clit was stimulated regularly with each push in.

Luna made such cute sounds, even though her voice was that velvety and deep voice. Twilight rocked gently, prolonging Luna's orgasms. When they did hit, they were so fierce that Luna had to pull a pillow over her face to muffle the screams.

After Luna's fourth lunar shaking orgasm, Twilight started increasing the speed. The gentle rocking became powerful thrusts, rocking Luna's world another two times before Twilight came herself. The magic spell neutralized the sperm, but allowed it to fill Luna's vagina.

The pair collapsed next to each other, gasping for breath.

“How did I do?” Twilight asked after catching enough breath to talk.

Luna kissed Twilight on the lips. “I'll tell you this now. Never before have I experienced more than two orgasms.”

Twilight smiled, feeling quite pleased with herself. “Let's get this and ourselves cleaned up before we fall asleep. I learned the hard way just how this stuff is to clean out of one's tail and coat... and mane.”
...

The pair of ponies sighed, soaking in the hot bath.

Somehow, Twilight's two servants knew she was taking a bath and were there, waiting with their heated towels. When they saw that Luna was here as well, they fetched plenty more.

Let's just say this, those two mares nearly had an orgasm at the sight of the very male looking Prince Luna.

As both 'stallions' emerged from the bath, they were dried off.

“You get warm towels?” Luna raised an eye.

“It's a little box I enchanted to warm them up. I'll be more than happy to make you one as well.” Twilight winked.

Luna held out a hoof, and Twilight kissed it. “Of course I would be delighted to have such a wonderful addition to my own private bath.” She suddenly started as her male parts were dried with the soft, warm fluffy towel, then purred a little. “Careful dear. I have lots of stamina left.” She smiled at the very blushing female servant.

“Of-of course Princess Luna.” She stammered slightly.

“Unlike me.” Twilight yawned. "Two hot baths in one evening, I'm drained.”

Luna smiled as they left the bathroom, and headed up to the bed. She wasn't one to sleep at night, but still crawled in bed with Twilight.

They snuggled as Twilight fell asleep, a huge smile on her face.

Luna smiled as well. “Good night Twilight, and you are going to be a mother.”
...

To Be Continued...
...

Chapter 10

WARNING: Big Mac x Peach Schnapps. Peach Schnapps is my OC from Feeling Peachy Keen.
...
Dominant Species.
10
...
Ditzy Doo didn't know what to do when the 'toy' refused to come off.

“Are ya ok Sugarcube?” Applejack helped the mare to her hooves. “Ah tried pullin' that thing off. Didn't mean to cause ya pain like that.”

Ditzy wobbled a little. Her balance felt a little off with the new addition. “It's ok...” She frowned a little. She was at least glad that the thing had slid back into the sheath.

Peach looked concerned. “Maybe Twilight Sparkle can remove it. Her magic is amazing.”

Applejack sighed. “Ah dunno. It's kinda attached, and Twi's been so busy with the library an' her studies ah late. Can't hurt to ask her though.”

Ditzy nodded. “Oh, I do have a letter from her mom and dad. I'll ask her about it later today.” She smiled. “Well, I may as well at least deliver my mail.” She smiled and blinked a few times. She shook her head a few times. “Something's wrong.”

“What's wrong?” Peach asked, then noticed the grey mare's eyes. “Say, wasn't one of your eyes a little off before? They're both looking forward.”

Ditzy glanced about, moving only her eyes. “Wow. I... My eyes are fixed.” She stared at Applejack. “I think you cured my eyes.”

“Ah dun see how. All Ah did was get a lil' much needed action.” She smiled. “Guess all ya needed was a good romp in the hay to set things right.”

Ditzy nodded. “Maybe I won't crash so often now.” She actually pranced happily. “Oh, Dinky is going to be so happy. I can take her up flying without having to worry about crashing and hurting her.” She was positively giddy.

Big Mac nodded. “Eeyup.”

AJ grinned. “An' if'n yer eye ever derps up 'gain, ya be sure t' come here and get her fixed with up, kay?”

Derpy blushed madly at that offer. “Um... maybe? Bye.” She took off, flying her fastest. Weird things were weird, but suddenly becoming a stallion and getting laid? Yea, she was praying to Celestia that Twilight could remove this thing.

Then again, that had been a lot of fun.

Applejack sighed. “Guess I aught get t' mah chores.” She started toward the barn door and wobbled a little. “Whoops. Mah legs are still jelly. Guess I really was needin that romp in th' hay.” She then eyes Peach and Big Mac. “An' not one word ah this leaved this barn, or Ah'll punish ya good.” She specifically eyed Peach. “Like a whole day in the orchard, no magic allowed.”

Peach covered her mouth with her hoof. “But... I can't harvest apples without my magic. I mean... I could climb the trees and pick them that way, but I'm unable to buck apples. I just lack the strength for that”

“Ah've seen ya buck an apple before.” She glared at a blushing and embarrassed Big Mac. “Yer plenty stronger than ya think, specially fer such a lil' filly.”

“Um, thanks?” Peach grinned nervously. “Oh yea, chores... Gotta do chores. South orchard needs picking.”

“Right, an ya'll better fill t' wagon BEFORE ya'll have some playtime.” She staggered a little more. “Confound it. Mah legs are still wobbly.” 'HICK'. “Ah darn it. Maybe Ah had a wee bit more t' drink than Ah should have.”

“Speakin' ah which.” Big Mac suddenly towered over Applejack. “Why ya'll pinchin' mah stash ah Peach Shine?”

“Um... cause Ah'm all out?” The farm mare grinned sheepishly.

Peach giggled. “If you needed more, I could have made you more. You like the honey crisp apples in your apple shine, right?”

“Well, ah course.”

“I'll get on that later today.” Peach smiled cutely as she scampered, not galloped, but literally scampered off in an almost ferret-like way.

AJ blinked. “How the hay can she move like that?”

“Peach is very limber, quarter Ki'rin an' all.” Big Mac grinned before heading toward the door. “An' dun ya forget t' clean up yer mess.”

Applejack growled, then snorted before turning to her immediate task. She hoped her jelly legs would be back to normal by the time she was done.
...

“Whew.” Big Mac wiped his brow and looked at the full wagon. “That sure is hot work. How ya holding up?” He looked over to where Peach should have been. He rolled his eyes and chuckled as he set off to find whatever had distracted the small mare.

A few rows back, he found peach, her rump in the air and her front end crouched low. The tail was swishing back and forth.

“Peach?”

“Check this out.” Peach didn't move from her spot.

Big Mac came over and saw Peach staring at a tiny budding plant. “What's that?”

“Remember last time we were out here? We had those peaches in our lunch?”

“Eeyup.”

We lost one of the peach pits when that squirrel took it and ran off. I just found it. This is a peach seedling.” She squealed happily. “I'm going to have to ask if I could transplant this somewhere else, or even buy a small plot of land so I can cultivate it.”

“So ya can grow yer own peaches?”

“Of course.” Peach glanced up at Big Mac. “Oh, I wonder what Lovely would think. I know she loves my peach juice.”

(Lovely? Ah right, she mean yer half sister, Rainbow Dash.) Big Mac thought to himself before replying to Peach. "So do Ah.”

“I'm talking about the drink made from the fruit.” Peach giggled and swished her hips slightly. “Come on, let's go ask Applejack after we finish filling the wagon.”

“Already done.” He chuckled.

“What? But... I was only looking at the seedling for a couple minutes.”

Big Mac nudged Peach's shoulder with his hoof. “Ah didn't even notice ya got distracted.”

Peach's cheeks puffed up and her face grew red. “We were just over half done.” She looked up at the sky and hung her head. “I'm sorry Big Mac. That's three times this month.”

“Can't be helped. Just part ah who ya are.” He nuzzled her cheek. “Let's get these apples away. This mornin' got me t' thinkin' 'bout havin' some fun.”

“Ohh, now that's something I don't get distracted from.” Peach trotted along next to Big Mac, her magic lightening the load.
...

The apples were stored away and ready for shipment to wherever they were destined for.

Peach had learned how to sort them from her time on the farm. Had she not found her sister, she would never have stayed in Ponyville, and never developed her relationship with Big Mac.

“Is there anything else we have to do today?” Peach asked as the last of the apples were placed into the shipping crates.

Big Mac thought for a moment. “Nope.”

The Unicorn wiped her brow. “Thank goodness, and I'm so sorry about drifting off again.”

“Ya dun have t' worry 'bout it Peach. Yer a hard worker an' all.” He nuzzled the small mare affectionately, inciting a giggle from said mare.

“Careful Big Mac. We don't want to make a mess down here. Applejack would double our chores for a month, and I don't want to have to pick apples without my magic.” She smiled her adorable smile and turned to leave, her tail, lifting a little. “Now about a nice shower?”

“Ah'm not sure Ah want a cold shower 'bout now.” Big Mac chuckled as he followed.

“Oh, of course. I meant because we both smell like work-horses right now. Not the most attractive smell. I know I'd prefer to be clean before we get dirty.” Peach winked at Big Mac.

Big Mack chuckled as they exited the apple cellar. “Eeyup.”

The pair approached the outside shower and stepped in.

Peach removed her vest, mane and tail bands before helping Big Mac with his plow harness. “This thing has to weigh a tonne.” She giggled.

“Nope. It ain't THAT heavy.”

Peach smiled and dragged Big Mac into the shower. She tugged on the rope and shivered in delight as the cold water cascaded through her mane and tail, over her slender form and down her legs.

Big Mac joined her, snorting a little with the sudden coolness of the water.

Peach used her magic to make use of her peach scented shampoo to wash her hair, and at the same time, used Big Mac's Apple Spice shampoo on him.

Had somepony walked in on them right now, they would have seen little more than a pair of soap sudsy balls with green eyes.

“Easy now.” Big Mac grinned as Peach used her magic to wash every inch of them both. “Yer gonna get me all excited.”

“I was kinds of hoping you would.” Peach winked at Big Mac. “Want to go up to your room after this?”

“How 'bout down to th' pond?”

“Ooh, doing it where anypony could see? You're kinky.”

“Eeyup... Ah mean nope.” He was blushing as the water poured over them again, washing away the shampoo.

Finally stepping from the shower, Peach simply air dried them both with her magic. “I feel so much better now.”

“Eeyup.”

“Are ya two finally done?” A small voice called out. A red faced Apple Bloom was standing there, coated in sap and leaves... again. “Ah swear, ya'll bad enough when yer together.” She trudged into the shower and started washing.

The pair of adults left the filly behind and headed toward the pond.
...

It was a warm sunny day. A few fluffy clouds in the sky helped keep it from being a scorcher.

This was fine for Big Mac and Peach Schnapps as they found a nice, grassy spot to lay down next to each other.

Peach kissed Big Mac. “We're going to need another shower after this.” She giggled as he started kissing down her jaw.

She lifted her head and rolled onto her back. Big Mac started licking as he reached her neck, then chest.

Peach sighed happily as he went lower to her belly, then to her teats. He paused there and licked and nibbled away at her nipples.

“Gently now Big Macky.” Peach cooed softly.

Big Mac may have been a giant compared to Peach, but he was almost always gentle, and occasionally a little less that gentle. He was never rough with her, even though she was a lot tougher than her petite frame indicated.

Peach started using her magic, massaging his big red apples, sheath and even the huge length of stallion cock as it slid out from hiding. Big Mac countered by softly massaging her soft pussy with a hoof for a few moments before bringing his tongue down.

Peach gasped and arched her back as his thick tongue slid between the soft, wet flesh. “Oh Big Macky... Let me use my mouth too.”

Big Mac grinned as he positioned himself atop her, his long cock resting on her chest. He kept licking away, knowing her favorite spots for such treatment. Pussy was his preference, but Peach enjoyed a little attention to her other hole. It had taken him some time to get used to that idea, but with how Peach kept herself clean, he had no problems with 'rimming'.

Peach's eyes closed as she purred like a cat. Her mouth and tongue pleasured Big Mac in ways nopony else could.

Sure, Peach's mouth was far too small to even fit the head of the penis in, but she made up for that with use of her magic.

The long hard cock was something Peach loved licking and occasionally nibbling lightly on, which REALLY got Big Mac wanting to do more, and she was now nibbling away. “How long can you hold out?” She giggled, nibbling and licking more. Her magic stimulated the head in ways no mouth or tongue ever could.

Big Mac had enough foreplay and shifted position so the pair were face to face. Peach, still on her back, pulled her Big Macky down to lay on top of her and kissed him. Their tongues dancing with each others as Peach ran her slender cloven hooves through Big Mac's blond mane.

“Are ya ready?” Big Mac asked Peach, a wry smile on his lips.

Peach answered by spreading her hind legs wide. “Of course love.” She kissed him one more time before he placed the tip of his huge cock to her tight, tiny looking vagina.

One would think the size difference would be an issue, with being half Big Mac's size. But it certainly was no problem, and it showed as he pushed forward.

The small opening stretched, allowing the large penis to actually enter.

Being part Ki'rin, Peach was not only flexible, but remarkably capable of some amazing physical feats. She was limited on how much she could take, based solely on length, but Big Mac's girth was never an issue.

The hot shaft was buried in as deep as Mack could go, which was nearly half his total thirty inch length. The rest was tended to by Peach's magic.

The wet, tight hole was an absolute treasure for Big Mac as he gently fucked Peach. Her tightness making the wet sounds even more pleasant. He could never get enough of Peach.

“Oh Mac... I love you.” She kissed him again, moaning as he gently plowed her plot.

He grunted a little. “Peach... Yer so beautiful.” He lifted his head and started bucking faster. He could barely contain himself. He just loved her so much. Even then, he didn't want to get her pregnant. He would pull out when the time came.

Peach's hips were bucking, moving so that Big Mack could squeeze in an extra couple inches, driving her harder and deeper. Peach screamed into Big Mac's chest as she came, her muscles clamping down tightly.

Big Mac gritted his teeth and pulled out, just in time too. The spray of thick white cum splattered Peach from her pussy all the way up to her chin.

Peach rolled out from under him and started suckling on the head of his penis. Her magic stroking every inch of his member to milk as much as she could from him. She gulped down ever drop she could.

“More.” She cooed, pushing Big Mac onto his back. She straddled him and inserted him back into her wet hole. As she pushed down, she leaned back, a soft, erotic cry escaping her lips.

Big Mac was in heaven. Peach rocked her hips in perfect rhythm. Her juices flowing hot down his shaft and making him even hotter.

“Peach... Ah'm gonna blow mah load 'gain.” He gritted his teeth as her magic wrapped around the base of his cock, keeping him from cumming again too soon.

“Oh no you don't. Not until I've cum at least once more.” Peach's hungry eyes told Mac that she was not kidding. He didn't mind at all, even though he knew she tended to need considerable attention to actually cum.

But she was doing great, grinding and rotating her hips as she rocked back and forth stimulated them both. Peach kept control of her magic as she came again. She gritted her teeth as she actually peed herself.

“Oh Big Mac... I'm so sorry.” She blushed in embarrassment. “It... it won't stop.” She made to pull off, but Big Mac held her in place. “Dun worry Peach. We got a pond t' wash off in.” He grinned as he started bucking his own hips, driving into her fast and hard.

Big Mac felt the flood of hot fluids pouring down his belly, but didn't care. It was a different feeling, but he was not complaining. He just kept going, feeling like he wanted to blow such a load that it might launch poor Peach right off him.

“Can't... hold... it... Anymore.” Peach gasped and pulled off, allowing another huge spray of Big Mac to coat her inner thighs and belly.

Big Mac's eyes closed as he was once again milked by Peach's magic and lips. “Yer th' best. Heck, yer the only one fer me.” He smiled at Peach, opening his eyes and watching her suck away.

Peach swallowed the last few drops she could and lay next to the big red machine. “I feel much better now. Thank you so much.”

“Anytime love.”

Snap.

A twig?

The pair turned to see a flash of yellow and red running off through the orchard. They blushed, realizing they had been watched the whole time.

“APPLE BLOOM!!!” Big Mac hollered.

Peach, while still blushing, giggled. “Come on, let's wash up before going back to the farm. We'll tell Applejack about Apple Bloom trying out for her voyeur cutie mark.”

“Ah hope she didn't get it.” Big Mac responded as the pair headed toward the pond. (Though that would be funny.) He thought, grinning.
...

To Be Continued...?

Chapter 11

I dare, oh yes I dare. Here 'cum' the Cutie Mark Crusaders.
...
Dominant Species.
11
...

Three fillies sat around their tree clubhouse, trying to think of ideas for how to get their cutie marks, like they always were doing.

Scootaloo scratched her head. “I think we've done just about everything there is in Ponyville. I'm drawing a blank on new ideas.”

Sweetie Belle smiled. “There's still a lot of safe things to try.”

Apple Bloom was thinking. “Well, I don't know about this idea I just came up with. I saw my bid brother and his marefriend. They were doing something I've never seen before.”

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle's eyes lit up.

“Something new to try?” Scootaloo grinned.

“Is is something that won't get us covered in a sticky mess for once?”

The redheaded filly pondered. “Well... Peach Schnapps ended up covered in a sticky mess, but it looked like it was a lot ah fun.”

“Eew.” Scootaloo made a distasteful face. “I think I know what you're talking about. I saw Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash doing something together and they ended up both covered in sticky messes.”

“Oh, me too. Rarity and Fluttershy were doing something in Rarity's bedroom last night. It looked scary, but they seemed to be having a lot of fun. There was whips and chains and...”

The other two fillies stared at Sweetie Belle. “Ah dun think ya saw what Scoots an' Ah saw.”

“And then they started rubbing each other and making funny sounds and then Rarity got covered in a sticky white mess. She didn't even seem bothered that it got in her mane.”

Scootaloo laughed and turned to Apple Bloom. “Yep, she saw what we saw. So, maybe we should try this too.”

“But we don't have any coltfriends, or marefriends with colt parts.” Sweetie Belle replied. “And I don't think Rarity would let me borrow any of her whips and chains and riding crops or that ball thing that goes in her mouth, and I REALLY don't know about the hot candle wax on my hind area. I sat on a burr once and that didn't feel nice at all.”

“Hmm...” Apple Bloom tapped a hoof to her chin in thought. “Well, Ah know we can find some colts to help us... Any ideas?”

Scootaloo grinned at the Unicorn. “Oh, Sweetie Belle, do you think you can sneak out some of your sisters things? I dunno, like the ones you haven't seen her use?”

“What if Rarity catches me?” Sweetie Belle frowned. “She'd never let me borrow them, and I'm not going to steal from her.”

“Gosh darn it.” Apple Bloom stomped her hoof. “We gotta think ah sumpthin. Maybe Twilight can help us.”

“Oh, she's always willing to help us out.” Sweetie Belle beamed.

Scootaloo's eyes lit up. “Hey, Spike is a boy. Wouldn't HE have a colt thing?”

“But he's a dragon.” Sweetie Belle reminded her friend. “Wouldn't he have a dragon thing?”

“I don't know.” Sweetie Belle pondered. “I've never even thought about any of this before.”

Apple Bloom shook her head. “Nu uh. Spike ain't gonna help us. Ah mean...” She blushed a little. “Ah mean, maybe we aught keep this secret fer now. Just ask Twi 'bout it, all subtle like.”

Scootaloo nodded. “Leave it to me. I'll get us a book on whatever they were doing.” She grabbed her helmet and started toward the door. “You guys just wait here, I'll be back as fast as I can.” She rushed out the door and hopped onto her scooter. A moment later, all that could be heard was the fading buzz of her wings.

Apple Bloom had watched how fast Scootaloo had buzzed off, literally. “Ah think she's tryin' t' get the jump on us an' get her cutie mark first.”

“Oh dear. Hmm, what kind of cutie marks would we get anyway?”

Apple Bloom's face went as red as her hair. “Ah pony apples... We gotta stop scoots before she ends up with a colt part as her cutie mark.”
...

Scootaloo scooted into Ponyville at high speeds. She took advantage of various obstacles to perform tricks and stunts, sometimes freaking out a pony here and there.

“I really should get to the library... but seriously? Read a book about doing that? Twilight doesn't have anypony like that, does she?” The orange Pegasus sighed. “Who am I kidding. She only likes books. Maybe there's somepony else who can help...”

She never finished her thought as she rounded a corner, and crashed into an equally surprised pony.

Scootaloo groaned and opened her eyes. She was laying on top of the other pony, who was sprawled out on his back. The first thing she saw before her now wide eyes was the male sheath.

“Ow...” The other pony groaned, opening his eyes to see a little filly laying on his belly, her hind section only inches from his face, in perfect view. “Whoa...” He rolled, tossing Scootaloo off and back away. “Hey, watch where you're going...” He didn't sound angry.

Scootaloo got to her hooves and looked at the pony. White coat, soft blue mane and tail, a pair of white wings. She had never seen him in Ponyville before. “I'm sorry mister. I wasn't watching where I was going.”

“Ah...” He was blushing a little, but answered. “It's alright. I'm new to Ponyville myself. I guess I have a lot to learn about the locals.” He grinned nervously, looking Scootaloo over. “What were you doing on that... um... whatever that is?” he pointed a hoof at the now broken scooter.

“Oh, I... oh no. My scooter.” She trotted over and looked it over. The handle shaft was broken and the front wheel had fallen off. “It took me forever to make that.”

The Pegasus sighed. “Maybe I can help you.”

“I spent six months allowance on the parts alone.” She wanted to cry. “How can you help?”

“I can give you some money.”

Scootaloo's eyes lit up for a moment, but shook her head. “It was my fault. You shouldn't have to pay for my mistake.” She glanced and saw his cutie mark. A blue heart with a darker blue lightening bolt striking through it. On both sides of the heart extended wings. Her attention wandered a little lower. She had gotten the closest look at stallion parts in her life with that little accident.

“Are you ok?” He realized where she was looking and blushed a little more. “Um...” He then grinned. “You know, maybe I can help you earn some money.”

Scootaloo looked into the Pegasus Pony's blue eyes. “Really? How? I don't have a cutie mark and I'm not really good at anything.”

The stallion chuckled. “I'm renting a small house just outside of town. Why don't we go there and talk about it.”

“Well...” He seemed nice enough. “Ok.” She tossed her broken scooter and parts onto her back and followed the pony.
...

The house was small, but cozy. It was a little ways out of town, up a lightly forested path and atop a hill. From here one could see a lot of Ponyville.

“Wow. This is a nice place.” Scootaloo looked over the cottage. It was well tended, neat and had a nice little garden off to the side.

“Wait till you see inside.” He lead Scootaloo in.

The filly deposited her broken scooter just outside the door and entered. Inside it was nice. A small living area and kitchenette in one. A small bathroom, an open door leading into the bedroom and one door that was closed.

The furnishings were nice, and looked a little on the pricey side. A brand new stove and refrigerator rested in the kitchen area.

“It's nice.” Scootaloo smiled. “Um, so what can I do to earn some bits?”

“For starters, what's your name?”

“I'm Scootaloo.”

“Hello Scootaloo. You can call me Cloud.” He grinned in a friendly way.

“Hello Cloud.” She glanced around again. “Um... You keep it nice and clean in here. I'm not that good at cleaning.”

“Oh, it's not anything like that. I have something I want to show you in the other room.” He gestured toward the bedroom.

Scootaloo trotted in and looked around. A nice big bed and a dresser made up all the furnishings in this room. “There's nothing in here.” She heard the quiet click and turned to see Cloud standing before the closed door.

“Why don't we get to know each other a little better before I tell you how you can earn some money.” He hopped up on the bed and stretched out. “This is the most comfortable place here. Come on up and stretch out. This is a cloud bed.”

Scootaloo hopped up and gasped. It WAS a cloud bed. “I'm really on a cloud now?”

Cloud smiled as Scootaloo stretched out. “Do you like it?”

“Oh yes I do. I've never been on a cloud before.” She rolled onto her back and stretched her wings and legs out. “So cozy. Bet a cloud bed is really hard to get inside a house.”

“This is a magic cloud. All the rage among the rich or wealthy in Canterlot.” Cloud smiled and looked over Scootaloo's cute little wings, thin chest, belly and inner thighs. “So, have you ever been on a bed with a stallion before?”

“Nope. Why?”

He smiled and stroked one of her wings with a hoof. “Really? So you don't know why we're here?”

Scootaloo blushed as he touched a sensitive spot on her wing. “Ahh... What are you doing?”

“Shh. We're just going to play a fun game.” Cloud stroked her wing again. “Do you like how that feels?”

“It's nice.” Scootaloo relaxed as Cloud patted her wing. She gasped a little as he started nibbling at her jaw line. “Ohh...” She tilted her head back. “I like that.”

Cloud grinned, his hoof stroking Scootaloo's coat on her chest, slowly petting down to her belly and to her inner things.

Scootaloo spread her legs, almost melting as she was touched in ways she had never been touched before. Her eyes went wide as Cloud's hoof slid between her legs and stroked her tiny plot. “Ahh, wait...” She gasped as he massaged gently.

“You don't like this?”

“It... it feels good.”

“I'll stop if you want me too.”

“I...” Scootaloo thought about what she had seen Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie had done. “It's ok.” She smiled as he massaged more, sliding the edge of his hoof between her lips.

Cloud could feel just how tight this filly was. He smiled as he moved his body so his head was between her legs. “Did you like how that felt?” He looked up at her with his blue eyes.

Scootaloo smiled back at him. “Yes, it felt nice.”

“Then this will feel even nicer.” Cloud's mouth wrapped around Scootaloo's vagina, his tongue exploring everything, both outside and as far inside as he could reach. He smiled as his tongue met resistance. He couldn't believe his luck. A virgin filly.

He kept up lapping, nibbling and sucking at anything and everything that had to do with Scootaloo's pussy. He was pleased when she suddenly tenses up and gave a cute scream. A small amount of pussy juices spurted into his mouth, which he eagerly sucked and licked up.

Scootaloo was dripping wet between her legs. She was gasping for breath, panting happily.

“You really did enjoy that, didn't you?” Cloud smiled.

Scootaloo nodded. “Are you going to put your stallion part into my filly hole?” She asked, smiling and blushing madly.

Cloud blushed. He had not actually been planning on doing that with Scootaloo, not till he had gotten her used to the idea. Apparently she was already entertaining such thoughts. “Only if you want me too.” He rose to his hooves, revealing his meat.

Scootaloo's blush deepened. It was the same size as the one Dash had, but this one was the real thing, not some magic toy that simply looked real.

Quickly she was on her hooves, her hindquarters lifted high and her tail to the side. “Please. I... I want to do it.”

Cloud would have prayed to Celestia in thanks, but figured, such an act would invite disaster. So he held his tongue and positioned himself on top of Scootaloo. “You've never done this before, have you?”

“Nope. This is my first time. I've done everything else I can think of to get my cutie mark.”

Cloud grinned as he pressed the tip of his meat to her puffy and wet slit. “I'll be gentle.” He pushed forward, the tip entering, stretching her lips open till he felt the resistance.

Scootaloo moaned happily as she was penetrated up to this point. She then felt something odd as he tried to push in deeper.

“This next part might hurt a little, it being your first time. Do you really want me to continue?” Cloud asked again, just to make sure.

“I... Yes. I'm not afraid of a little pain. I've crashed on my scooter so many times before.”

Cloud nodded and pushed forward with a quick, controlled thrust, tearing through the thin hymen.

Scootaloo's forelegs gave out and she buried her face into the cloud bed. She gave a startled cry of pain. A small trickle of blood dripped down her leg.

“Scootaloo?” Cloud was worried. Had he actually hurt her? This was his first time being with a virgin filly after all.

Scootaloo shook her head. “It... it's ok. It doesn't hurt that much.” She lied. It had hurt more than a little.

Cloud nodded and started moving his hips, pulling out slowly, then pushing back in a little quicker. He kept repeating this over and over. “You're so tight.” He admitted. She was the tightest he had ever had. The usual fillies in Manehattan, Cloudsdale and even Canterlot were experienced, and thus had been used before by other stallions. “Does it still hurt?”

“A little...” She gasped as he pushed in, a little deeper than before, and a little faster. She moaned as he slowly pushed deeper with each inward thrust, those moans becoming louder as he built speed. “But... it's feeling really good now.”

Sure, he was at best eighteen inches long, and about two inches thick, but she was able to take just over half of what he had to offer.

Cloud started moving faster, his speed building as he was starting to drive Scootaloo into the cloud bed. Her tightness increased, nearly crushing him and making it harder to push in, but he didn't stop, and he didn't slow down.

Scootaloo was screaming into the bed by now. The screams were of one who was REALLY enjoying what she was doing. Or rather what was being done to her. Her screams escalated suddenly as she buried her head deeper into the cloud to muffle her screams.

Cloud nearly had the blood flow cut off as he gave a massive final thrust into Scootaloo, right at the same time as her final, orgasmic clamp. He gritted his teeth, knowing he couldn't cum inside of her, she was just WAY too tight at the moment.

He pulled out and coated Scootaloo's ass, thighs and back with a massive spray of thick, white cum.

The pair collapsed onto the bed, side by side, facing each other.

“Oh wow...” Scootaloo purred. “That was awesome.”

“Oh yea... that was the best ever.” Cloud agreed.

“Did I get my cutie mark?”

Cloud chuckled. “I'm afraid not this time.”

“Can we do it one more time?” Scootaloo smiled.

“Are you sure you want to do more?” Cloud could already feel his stamina returning rapidly.

“I'll try anything at least once to get my cutie mark.” Scootaloo said with pleading eyes.

Cloud grinned and rolled Scootaloo onto her back. “Anything you say?” He pressed the tip of his cock to Scootaloo's ass.

“Uh, wait a second. What are you doing?” Scootaloo was suddenly unsure she wanted to do this.

Cloud spoke in a calming tone. “Hush now and relax. If you tense up this will hurt, but if you relax, it'll feel really good.”

Scootaloo nodded a little. “Alright, I'll try.” She relaxed, unpuckering her anus. She felt the pressure as Cloud pressed into the tight opening and grit her teeth. She gave a small grunt as he entered her, followed by a sudden gasp.

“How does that feel?” He whispered into his playmate's ear.

“It feels really strange. I don't know if I like this.” She looked away. Her eyes clamped shut as he pushed in deeper. Scootaloo felt so dirty for doing this.

Soon enough, the weird feeling started becoming a good feeling as he rocked back and forth, fucking Scootaloo's ass gently. Her breathing soon matched the rhythm of Cloud's movements.

Cloud was doing his best to keep himself from going too fast or blowing his load so soon. This tight young ass was just so unbelievably tight and hot. With each thrust, he felt the threat of blowing his load instantly. Hell, this was her anus. He could cum in her safely without worry about getting the filly pregnant.

Slowly but surely, he fucked Scootaloo faster and faster. The filly gasping, unable to even think clearly.

Scootaloo was loving this feeling. She couldn't believe she had been afraid. She felt her own orgasm build up suddenly, ripping through her. She squirted her pussy juices all over Cloud's belly and genitals, providing him even more natural lubrication.

He fucked her ass as fast as he could now, pushing in deeper than what he had into her pussy. Over a foot of his length was buried inside Scootaloo, and soon, he felt the surge, the hot pleasure as he burst. He filled Scootaloo's ass with his hot seed.

In response, Scootaloo covered her hooves over her mouth to keep her scream muffled. The feeling of the hot liquid inside her was almost too much for her young mind to bare.

Cloud pulled out with a loud pop. He looked down at her dripping pussy and somewhat stretched ass. Cloud's grin grew. “I have an idea. Another fun game.” He got off the bed. “Let's wash up first.”
...

They had shared a shower and had washed down, then dried off. Once dry, Cloud brought Scootaloo to the closed door. “Can you guess what's in here?”

“Not a clue.” Scootaloo was curious.

“It's a second bedroom.” He pushed it open. “You're welcome to come stay whenever you like.”

Scootaloo's eyes went wide. “A bedroom? Like a real one I don't have to share with the other orphans?”

“You're an orphan?” Cloud looked shocked.

Scootaloo hung her head. “It's not something I'm proud of. My parents aren't alive anymore.”

Cloud smiled softly. “Would you like a home?”

“Do you mean it?” Scootaloo's wide eyes became wider.

“Yea, I do.” He ruffled the filly's mane.
...

To Be Continued...
...

Author's Note:
Oh dear, Scootaloo got some Scootalove, but also got in WAY over her head...
Also, Cloud is not my OC, but I did get permission.

Chapter 12

I dare, oh yes I dare. Here 'cum' the Cutie Mark Crusaders.
...
WARNING: This fiction contains sexual content... Who am I kidding? It contains filly sex, strong (and possibly humorous) language, and did I mention the Cutie Mark Crusaders getting cream pied?
...
Dominant Species.
12
...

Sweetie Belle ran alongside Apple Bloom, heading toward Ponyville.

“I hope she didn't do anything dangerous.” Sweetie Belle said as they reached the town square.

Apple Bloom nodded and slowed to a trot. “Ah hope so too. What say Ya head to Rarity's an' see if ya can't borrow some stuff. Ah'll go check the Library.”

Sweetie Belle nodded nervously. “Um, okay?”

“Meet back at the clubhouse in, two hours?” Apple Bloom rushed off toward Twilight's Library.

Sweetie Belle sighed and headed for her sister's home / Boutique. As she arrived, she carefully peaked in through the window. She spotted her sister outfitting that funny new Unicorn in town... Peach Snaps?

She smiled and slipped around the back, hoping to enter through the back door, but she found it was locked.

“Aww.” Sweetie whined a little. “Guess I have no choice...” She checked to make sure she had her saddlebags. “Perfect.” She smiled sweetly as she headed back for the front. A moment later, the young Unicorn entered the shop.

“Oh hello Sweetie Belle.” Rarity smiled. “I'm a little too busy right now to play.”

“Oh, I'm not here to play. I, um... Yea, I kinda forgot something of mine last time I slept over. I'm just here to pick it up.”

“Whatever did you forget?”

“Um... I can't remember, but I know I forgot something.” She smiled her most innocent smile.

“Can't remember?” Rarity eyed the filly critically. “Well, if you wait I can help you look for it.”

Peach giggled. “Miss Rarity, she's you little sister. You should always give you little sister some leeway.”

“Like you and your 'little' sister?” Rarity asked, a light chuckle in her voice.

“Rainbow Dash isn't my little sister. She's a couple months older than me.” Peach replied plainly. “Though I guess she doesn't always act the older of us.” She tapped her hoof to her chin. “If you like, I can wait while you help your sister out. I'm just asking you to mend my vest.”

“And I said no. That old vest is to old, tattered and stained from travel. You deserve a new one.”

“But... It's Dragon leather. Do you know how much Peach Shine it took to get that dragon drunk enough for me to steal his cast off skin?” Peach asked.

Rarity rolled her eyes. “That's another thing. Dragon 'skin'. It's barbaric.”

“And it's lasted me ten years.” Peach replied. “Tell you what, if I can get more, you'll make me a new vest from that. Alright? I don't think silk or cotton will last me that long.”

The white Unicorn looked over the current vest. “How will you get more?”

“I'll just get another dragon really drunk.” Peach grinned. “Oh yea, and it looks like Belle has gone up to get whatever she left.”

Rarity spun and stared at the empty spot where her sister had been standing. “Oh dear... Sweetie Belle.” She whimpered a little. One one hoof, her little sister tended to require supervision at the best of times. On the other hoof, she was with a customer.

“I'll see you when I get some more leather.” Peach Schnapps donned her old vest and smiled. “Have fun.” With a green flash, the small Unicorn vanished.

“Thank you Peach...” Rarity thanked the oddly wise pony as she disappeared. Once she was gone, she rushed upstairs.
...

She had to work fast.

Sweetie Belle figured she only had a couple minutes to grab a few small items and get back to the guest room before Rarity came calling.

It wasn't hard to locate the box, as it was at the foot of Rarity's bed, in her bedroom. She opened it and looked in.

A few long, narrow things with tapered ends. A few things that looked like colt part, though these were all pretty big. Some of those things that Fluttershy used to tie Rarity up...

She grabbed three of the long, narrow things and quickly stuffed them into her bag. She closed the box and looked up, right into her sister's face.

Sweetie Belle scampered back, her eyes wide in shock. “R-Rarity?”

“Sweetie Belle...” Rarity pulled the items from her little sister's bag. She looked only a little upset, but not actually cross. “What do you think you are doing?” Her face was a little red.

“I... It was Scootaloo and Apple Bloom's idea.” She hung her head. “They told me to get something like these things of yours.”

“Sweetie Belle, is this so you can try to get your cutie marks?”

The filly nodded.

“Oh Sweetie. As far as I know it's impossible to get a cutie mark for stealing, and also impossible to get one for using items like these.” She didn't mention it was possible to bet a cutie mark for creating such items.

“So... no cutie mark at all?”

“None that I know of, to be honest.” She sighed. “What were you three planing on doing with these anyway?”

“Um... kinda what... mumble mumble.”

“Speak up please.” Rarity lifted Sweetie Belle's chin and looked into her eyes. “May you say that again so I can hear you?”

“Kinda what you and... you and Fluttershy...”

Rarity blushed brightly. “And how do you know what Fluttershy and I do?”

“I... I had to come back to get my blanket, that night Scootaloo and I were sleeping over at Apple Bloom's. I heard something and came to check, and saw the two of you.” Her face was quite red.

“And you... watched?”

Sweetie Belle hung her head and nodded.

“Oh dear... Just now much did you see?”

“I ran when you suddenly opened the window.”

Rarity sighed and hugged her little sister. “Sweetie Belle, what Fluttershy and I did, that's for grown up ponies, not for little fillies.”

“I'm not that little anymore.” She fumed.

“You still don't have your cutie mark.”

“That's why were trying this.”

Rarity frowned. “You'll do this, no matter what I say, won't you?”

Sweetie Belle nodded, just a little.

Rarity sighed. “Do you even know what to do with these?” She levitated the three vibrators.

This time Sweetie Belle shook her head.

“Then what were you going to do with them?”

“I... I don't know. Maybe Apple Bloom or Scootaloo...”

Rarity nuzzled Sweetie Belle's cheek gently. “They sent you to get these, because you told them that I had them, right?”

A nod.

“So, what's the chance that they know how these work?”

“Not good?” Sweetie Belle guessed.

“Right.” Rarity nodded. “Not knowing how to use some of these items could cause you harm, especially when you're as young as you three are.”

“I'm sorry I tried to take them. I know I shouldn't take things without asking first, but it's really embarrassing.”

Rarity sighed. “I'll tell you what. I'll show you how to use these, seeing that the three of you are so determined to try for your cutie marks. Also, seeing that they are the smallest ones I have, they shouldn't do you any harm.”

Sweetie Belle looked shocked again. “Really?”

“I know you three will do anything to get your cutie marks, and I'm confident this will not earn you them, which is the only reason why I'm going to let you experiment with them.” Rarity patted her bed. “Now, up on the bed with you, and off with your saddle bag.”

Sweetie Belle stepped back. “What?”

“You may as well be comfortable while I explain the use of these, and perhaps a couple other toys.”

Sweetie Belle nodded and used her magic to shrug off her saddlebags.

“You're using magic now?” Rarity smiled. “That's wonderful. It makes using these so much better.”

Belle nodded and climbed up onto the bed. “I've been practicing. Mom doesn't want me learning magic till I get my cutie mark, but I thought I might be like Twilight Sparkle and have magic as my special talent. I started practicing in secret.” She grinned sheepishly.

“Well, I won't tell Mother or Father, so long as you eventually tell them yourself. Now, back to the matter at hoof.” She placed the three vibrators and a a pair of the smallest 'pony parts' she had. “First, I'm certain you've seen a penis before.”

Belle blushed and nodded. “They look really funny.”

“Yes, but they can be quite fun as well.” Rarity levitated the smallest of the pony cocks. “Do you even know where this would go?”

“Um... In your pussy?”

Rarity blushed. “That is correct, but at your age, you're still a virgin.” She held up a vibrator and turned it on, creating a fine buzz. “You don't have to insert these, just rub them over your pussy.”

“Really? Does it feel good?” Belle picked up another one and turned it on. “Oh, it tickles my magic.” She blushed brighter than before and could feel her horn warming up.

Rarity giggled at her little sister's response. “Yes, it does, doesn't it?” Her own blush was quite evident.

“And you touch it here?” Belle lifted her tail and pressed it to her vagina.

“Sweetie wait...” Rarity gasped, but it was too late. The look of pleasant surprise on her little sister's face was priceless. “Oh Sweetie Belle.” She giggled.

“Oh my gosh...” Belle rolled onto her side and spread her legs. “This feels wonderful.”

What else could she do? Rarity sighed. “If you press it here...” She used a bit of her magic to guide the vibrating toy to slide a little between her moistening lips and against the filly's clit.

Belle's eyes went wide and she gasped at the sudden increased sensations. She arched and gasped even more. “So good.” She moaned.

Rarity suddenly grinned and took the second vibrator. “You can even put it here.” She pressed the tip to Belle's anus and gave a little push, penetrating an inch. She watched as Sweetie Belle cried out pleasantly.

The filly was starting to get really wet now, and the juices dripped down as she rolled onto her back. Her anus getting wet and allowing Rarity to push her toy in even deeper.

Belle rubbed her toy up and down her pussy, over her clit and between her lips. She started bucking her hips suddenly, her eyes wide and her voice crying out cutely as she came suddenly.

Rarity bit her lower lip. For some reason, watching her little sister getting off was making her wet as well. She grabbed one of her larger dildos and slowly inserted it into herself. She moaned with pleasure as she fucked herself.

Belle watched this and started to push the vibrator into her own pussy, but met resistance. “It's not going in like yours.” She cried a little.

“It might hurt if you try to put it in deeper.” Rarity explained, slowing her own playing enough so she could actually speak.

“But you can do it. I want to try it too.” She pulled out the vibrator and grabbed the smallest pony dildo. “Can you help me?”

“I don't know...”

“Please?” Belle gave her best 'cute as a hundred kittens' look.

“Oh... I know I shouldn't...” She looked at Sweetie Belle again and sighed. “Alright. I'll help you, but you'll have to bare with a little pain before it starts to feel really good.” She grasped the dildo, keeping the vibrator buried nearly all the way in Belle's ass. She pressed the tip to the tiny cunt and started massaging it in.

Belle moaned as she was penetrated to her hymen.

“Brace yourself Sweetie.” Rarity took a little breath and braced herself. She didn't like causing others pain, even if she enjoyed it a little herself. Then she pushed.

Belle's eyes shut tight and she gripped the blanket tightly with her hooves. She grimaced a little but didn't cry out. A few tears fell from her eyes, just as a few drops of blood dripped out onto the comforter.

“Are you alright Sweetie Belle?” Rarity asked, concerned.

“It... It only hurts a little.” She bit her lower lip.

Rarity smiled and started to use the dildo on her sister. She pulled out a little, then back in, a bit deeper than before. She was being careful as she 'educated' her little sister. The wet sounds the toy was making made Rarity even hornier. She started plunging her own dildo in and out again, while doing the same with her sister.

“It-it's starting to hurt... less.” Belle squirmed, lifting her butt so Rarity could push the realistic looking cock into her pussy as far as she could. “F-Faster.” She gasped cutely, her tongue hanging out of her mouth cutely and erotically.

Rarity smiled as she increased the speed to match her own. Again, Belle's hips started bucking wildly as she came a second time. She didn't stop there. Rarity pulled out the vibrator and grabbed the second small dildo and inserted it into Belle's ass.

She alternated their movements, one pulling out while the other went in, and then reversed. Rarity then did the same with herself. She hadn't tried double penetration on herself yet, but the moment she did, she almost melted. It felt wonderful to be filled up so much.

Rarity stood up and on top of Sweetie Belle, her crotch over Belle's face, and her own over Belle's crotch.

They watched each other being double fucked by the toys till Rarity finally came herself. Her pussy juices flowing out and onto Belle's face. Some got into the filly's mouth as she was gasping.

“Ahh...” Belle gasped and tasted her sister's fluids. Sweet with a hint of salty and bitter. “You-you taste good Rarity.”

Rarity smiled and brought her head down, pulling the colt cock from Belle's pussy. She wrapped her lips around the small mound and started licking deep inside.

Belle's eye's went wide. “Sis? What-what are you” She suddenly gasped as the tongue ran over her g-spot. She came instantly, granting Rarity the first taste of the filly's pussy juices.

Belle was gasping for breath now. She had cum three times already and was feeling fatigued.

Rarity sensed this and pulled the toys out from Belle's and her own holes. She lowered her dripping cunt to Belle's face. “Go ahead and lick it. It feels really good, doesn't it?”

Belle gripped Rarity's waist and almost buried her muzzle between the tight folds, her tongue lapping up at the sweet juices, tasting Rarity's own pussy and almost becoming intoxicated by it.

As Belle lavished the attention on her sister's pussy, Rarity gasped and came again so suddenly. Sweetie Belle had just discovered her sister's own g-spot and hit it perfectly. The filly was treated to a mouthful of Rarity's pussy juices.

After cumming again, Rarity collapsed next to Belle, breathing heavily. “Oh Sweetie Belle...” She glanced at the blank flank, glad that nothing had appeared because of this 'educational' session.

“Thank you Rarity.” Sweetie Belle moved so they were face to face. “I know what to do now so I won't get hurt.” She nuzzled her sister under the chin.

“Any time Sweetie Belle. Any time.” She rose and got off the bed. “We should clean up before the mess becomes difficult to deal with.”

“Of course. Let me just catch my breath.” Sweetie Belle closed her eyes for a moment, but that was all she needed before passing out.

Rarity smiled and kissed her sister's forehead. “Don't worry Sweetie Belle. I'll clean this up, and you can take a shower when you wake up.”
...
To Be Continued...

Chapter 13

I dare, oh yes I dare. Here 'cum' the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Here comes Molestia. RUN APPLE BLOOM RUN!!!
...
Dominant Species.
13
...

Apple Bloom approached her second least favorite place in Ponyville. The School was her number one least favorite place. The Library was number two not because of who lived there, but rather because it was full of 'shudder' books.

“Well... Not like Ah'm here for a book or anythin' like that.” The red maned filly pushed the door open and entered. “Hello?” She called out.

There was no response, but she heard some noises coming from the basement.

“Oh, Twilight must be down stairs.” Apple Bloom smiled and headed for the door. She followed the stairs down and entered Twilight's basement lab, which was filled with strange contraptions, shelves with scrolls, books, vials of colored liquids, a few skulls and even what looked like a mummified hoof sat on a desk.

But Twilight was not in this room. The sounds were coming from behind a partially closed door.

Bloom carefully made her way over, not wanting to bump anything, and steering WELL clear of that creepy hoof. She peaked into the room and watched as Twilight was focusing her magic on a rather large floating crystal.

A few moment later, the glow faded, but the crystal kept floating.

“I did it. I created a teleport crystal.” Twilight almost danced with joy. “Now to test it out.” She placed a hoof on the crystal. “Canterlot.”

Bloom watched in awe as Twilight vanished. “Oh wow.” She trotted toward the crystal, a huge grin on her face. “It's still floating. All she did was do this and say Canterlot and...”

FLASH!

The world became white around the filly, the air being sucked from her lungs. She felt like she was falling, only without the sensation of falling.

Then the falling feeling came and ended with her hitting the floor.

A white marble floor.

Apple Bloom had landed on her face, her butt up in the air. “Ow...”

“Oh my, what have we here?” A beautiful voice sounded from behind her. Rather close behind her.

Apple Bloom glanced back and saw none other than Princess Celestia standing behind her, her face only inches from Bloom's rear end, and a strange looking grin on her face.

“Apple Bloom?” Twilight's voice caught her attention. “RUN!!! Apple Bloom!!! RUN!!!” She screamed.

Apple Bloom was confused. She looked toward Twilight, and saw her floating in the air, her legs all spread wide. She looked up at the heavily panting Princess Celestia. “P... Princess?”

“Why hello there.” Twitch. “Are you the special surprise my dear little pupil said she was bringing for me? How sweet of her.”

Apple Bloom backed up and glanced around. The only door glowed purple and swung open. She bolted and jumped through the door, hearing it slam shut behind her. For some reason, Princess Celestia was scary. She was supposed to be sweet and kind and nice.

Bloom ran through the halls getting herself good and lost. She finally stopped and looked back.

The Princess was not there.

“What the hay is goin' on here?” She asked herself.

Before she had a chance to say anything more, a hoof grabbed her from behind and yanked her into a room, the door shutting and locking.

“What do you think you're doing? Canterlot is on lock down for the next three days.” A tall, dark blue pony with a flowing blue and starry mane looked down at Apple Bloom. Behind her was a dark, but beautifully decorated chamber, the private chambers of Princess Luna herself.

“N... Nightmare Moon?” Apple Bloom backed against the door and bowed, shivering in fright.

Luna looked amused. “Oh, I remember you. The little Foalenstien monster from Nightmare Night.” She knelt down before the filly. “Don't worry young one. I'm not Nightmare Moon. I'm Princess Luna.” She gently nudged Apple Bloom.

“Y... You're not going to gobble me?”

“Goodness no. What is your name?”

“Apple Bloom.”

Luna smiled gently. “Hello Apple Bloom. You can call me Luna.”

“Hello Luna.” Bloom smiled nervously. “Why was Princess Celestia so scary? I've seen her before, but she was always so kind and beautiful.”

“Ah, well... It happens from time to time. The Princess gets into a condition where she... Um... How old are you?”

“Almost eleven.”

“Dear me, too young for that explanation...” Luna fretted nervously. “How to explain to such a young filly...”

“Is she in heat or something?”

“Oh, you know about that?” Luna had a look of both shock and nervousness one her face. “How would you know of such a thing?”

“Miss Cheerilee taught us about that time of the year when all the grown up mares start acting funny, making all the stallions and the older colts act funny too. We're supposed to stay at home for that time. But that was over a week ago.”

“Ah, well... Princess Celestia... How to say... Needs to be hidden from.” Luna chuckled nervously.

“She does? But... She had Twilight Sparkle.” Bloom's eyes went wide. “We need to save her.”

“Twilight Sparkle?” Luna laughed out loud. “Oh dear Apple Bloom. Twilight is perhaps the one and only Pony, besides myself that is, who can handle the Princess when she is in this condition.”

“Really? Twilight is as strong as Princess Celestia?” Bloom was in awe.

“On, certainly not. While Twilight is perhaps the most talented Unicorn my sister and I have ever seen, she is perhaps a star compared to my moon or my sister's sun.”

“Oh... That big a difference?” Bloom blinked. “Then... Twilight IS in danger.”

“No she is not young one. She may well be able to keep Princess Celestia busy till she can recover. In the meantime, I am performing her duties.” Luna sounded a little giddy at the concept. She was going to be raising the sun and the moon for the next few days.

At that moment, the something hammered at the door. “Luna? Are you in there Luna?”

“Twilight?” Luna raised an eyebrow and opened the door. “I thought you were with Tia.”

“I... I was. But she escaped.” Twilight poked her head into the room. “You haven't by any chance seen a little filly with a red mane tied up with a bow, have you?”

“Twilight?” Bloom stepped out from behind Luna. “Are you ok?”

“Oh no. Apple Bloom... How did you get here? You didn't... You didn't use my teleportation crystal, did you?”

“Um... kinda?” Bloom grinned sheepishly.

“This is not good... The teleport crystal was disabled on this side for safety reasons. There's no safe way to get you home. If she catches you in the halls... It's all over.”

Bloom was feeling terrified. “But... She's Princess Celestia. She's nice, isn't she?”

“Very nice... sometimes too nice. Nice and cuddly and...” The blushing Twilight paused and glanced at Bloom. “Eh-hem. Luna, I need your help to find Tia. We can't run the risk of her getting out again. I heard what happened the last time she got out one hundred years ago.”

“I was not present, but I read about it in the history books...” Luna shuddered. She turned to Bloom. “Little Apple Bloom, you should remain here in my chambers. Do not let anypony in, do you understand? It's for your own safety.”

“Um... okay. I'll hide here.” She paused. “Wait, you're both going to leave me?”

“We'll be fine.” Luna reassured the filly. “And as long as you stay in here, hidden, you should be fine as well.” She turned to Twilight. “Let's go.”

Bloom watched the pair of powerful ponies closed the door, locking it with what looked like a very complex and powerful spell. She could hear the hum of magical energy and backed away.

“Oh... What am I going... to... do?” She looked around, taking in the beautiful room. It was carved from obsidian, and covered by midnight blue satin wall hangings. The furniture was dark, rich wood, and Bloom could easily tell that even thought it was old, it was very well made and very sturdy.

The bed seemed to float off the floor, which confused the filly a little. She poked it with a hoof and smiled. It felt so soft, but also solid. The white fluffy stuff under the blanket looked like a cloud.

“Ah always wondered why Pegasus Ponies like to sleep on clouds.” Bloom's smile widened as she found she could actually climb onto the bed without falling through. “Oh wow, so soft an' cozy.” She lay down and stretched out, rolling around till she was flat on her back. “Ah declare... Ah want a bed like this.”

“Would you reeeealy?”

Bloom jumped and rolled to her hooves. She stared in shock. “P... Princess Celestia? How'd ya get in here?”

“The window was unlocked.” She grinned a most lecherous grin and stepped up onto the bed. Her horn glowed and Bloom was held in place. “Now, Apple Bloom was it? I need your help with something very important. I'm a little... crazy at the moment and you're the only one I can ask to assist me.”

“Wh... what with?”

“I need to have a foal. My body is burning up fiercely. In fact, you are the ONLY pony in Canterlot Castle who can help me.”

“H... How? Ah'm only a foal mahself.”

“Exactly.” Celestia grinned.

“But... How?”

“Let me... let me give birth to you. You're the perfect size.”

“Uh... Ah've already been born.” Apple Bloom stared at the Princess. “Yer right. Ya are crazy right now.”

Celestia grinned. “Oh, I know exactly what I want. And you're going to help me.”

“Are you going to Princess command me? 'Cause if not... Ah'm outta here.” Bloom tried backing away, but the magic held her in place.

“Oh, but I need it... and you'll want it.” Celestia's Horn started glowing and hearts flowed from the tip tip to her swollen, soaking wet Vagina.
...

“Where is she?” Twilight was frantic. Her mane and tail were worse then when she had thought she would be tardy for a certain letter some months ago.

“I have no idea.” Luna was equally frantic, her mane no better than the Unicorn's.

“We should check on Apple Bloom, just to make sure she's safe.” Twilight suggested. “Wait, do you have a window in your room?”

Luna paled. “Oh no... The barrier is around the castle. She can still enter the grounds and fly outside, just not beyond the walls.”

The pair rushed as fast as they could back to the beautiful black wood doors and unlocked it. They burst in and froze.

Celestia lay on the bed, her belly swollen as though she were pregnant. She was sleeping with the most peaceful look on her face.

“Oh my Celestia...” Twilight felt her heart fall into the pit of her stomach. “She... She didn't...”

“Tia...” Luna rushed up to the bed and shook her sister awake. “Tia... where's Apple Bloom? You... You didn't...” She stared at the 'pregnant' belly.

“She's safe.” Celestia purred, rubbing her belly, a dreamy expression on her face.

“How COULD you?” Luna almost screamed. “I mean... HOW?”

Celestia giggled. “And she's resourceful too.” She lifted a wing, revealing the sleeping filly.

“Wait... what?” Twilight's eyes went wide. “But... Your belly?”

“I'm so sorry Luna... I'll get you a new plushy.”

“Plushy?” Luna looked over her bed. “My Celestia plushy? You... you didn't...”

Celestia chuckled. “Apple Bloom grabbed it and stuffed it into me. I thought it was her until I saw her look me in the face and ask me if I was alright.”

Luna twitched. “You... You're going to give 'birth' to a... a plushy of yourself?”

Twilight actually laughed. “Oh Tia...”

Luna sighed and nudged Bloom. “Apple Bloom?”

“Hmm?” The filly opened her eyes and looked up and smiled. “Hi Luna. I helped Princess Celestia. Isn't that great?”

Luna grabbed the filly and hugged her. “It's wonderful. We thought that it was you in her.”

“It almost was, but Ah recognized th' need it want it spell an' looked away. Ah saw the plushy. It's as big as me, so Ah stuffed that into th' Princess. It was really messy.”

Luna made a mental note to get anew cloud bed, and to burn the plushy in the sun itself.

Twilight hugged Apple Bloom as well. “I've always told you that you were really smart and resourceful.”

“Ah know. Ah'm glad ya'll was right.” She hugged Twilight back.

Celestia frowned. “I'm so sorry about this, all of you. I... Can you forgive me?”

“Ah can.” She hugged the Princess. “Yer th' best Princess ever, when yer not crazy.”

Luna sighed with relief. “Now we know what to do next time you go into heat dear sister.”

“And for you as well Luna. Now, if I'm correct, you should be going into heat yourself in a month or two.” Celestia grinned widely. “I'll commission a filly Twilight stuffy to be made for you.”
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 14

Dominant Species.
14
...

Apple Bloom awoke and stretched. She looked around as her eyes adjusted. The morning sunlight was peaking in through the curtains.

She had never slept so well in her life, snuggled up to Princess Celestia, on Celestia's own bed. She felt so safe, and the bed was so comfortable.

“Good morning Apple Bloom.” Celestia smiled and lifted her wing, which had served as the softest, warmest and most awesome blanket the filly had ever slept under.

“Good morning Princess.” She smiled and glanced at the Princess's slender belly.

The 'problem' had been dealt with the night before, one she was thankful she had avoided herself.

“I'm sorry for what I did yesterday.” Celestia hung her head, looking ashamed.

“Well... If Ah hadn't spotted that doll, Ah would ah gone through that... Ah dunno what Ah would ah done after that.” She blushed.

“Well, you need not worry about that happening again. Now, would you care for breakfast?”

“Ah should be gettin' home.” Bloom smiled hopefully.

“I'm sorry, but the barrier is still up for two more days. Till then you are my guest.”

Bloom looked worried. “But... Mah family...”

“Twilight was able to send a letter to your family, telling them that you are a guest at the castle for a few days.” She giggled. “They had Spike send a letter back warning me that you can get... rambunctious.”

“Uh, say what?”

“Get yourself into trouble.” Celestia chided the filly. “Now, I do expect you to be on your best behavior, do you understand?”
“Yes Princess. Ah'll behave. Ah promise.” Bloom smiled and nodded.
“Very good, now, I believe it is time for breakfast, and I am famished.”
...

Bloom was indeed very well behaved at breakfast. She didn't gulp down the delicious food, but ate the same way that the two Princesses and Twilight ate. They chatted about little things, and about Twilight's lessons.

Then the subject that made Bloom's eyes nearly burst out of her head came up.

“Y... You're pregnant?” Bloom stared at Twilight. “Who's the daddy?”

“Uh...” Twilight glanced nervously at the Princesses. “I'm not exactly sure... I've been with two lovers...” Her face was bright red.

“Was ya in heat?”

“No, not really.”

Bloom was a little confused. “Ah thought ya'll couldn't make foals if ya wasn't in heat. Ah did some readin' 'bout it last night.”

“Circumstances were different in my case. Magic was involved.”

Bloom nodded. “Ahh, Ah see. Chapter three was all 'bout how Unicorn Ponies can make themselves become fertile whenever they want or protect themselves from getting pregnant too. There was a spell an' everythin in the book.”

“I know that spell, but it only works on stallions and can only be cast on themselves.”

“Nu-uh. This spell was for mares to protect themselves.” She reached under the table and pulled out the book. “Right here.” She opened the book and showed it to Twilight.

The two Princesses leaned over and looked as well.

“Well I'll be. Such a spell does exist.” Twilight eyed the Princesses, who both looked just as surprised.

Celestia examined the spell. “I never read this book. I had no idea such a spell had been successfully created.” She looked it over very carefully. “This spell doesn't look perfect, but would reduce chances of pregnancy by at least seventy percent.”

Luna beamed at Twilight. “If anypony can perfect it, it would be you Twilight.”

“M... me?”

“You did perfect the gender MMPH!!!” Celestia inexplicably found a cinnamon roll stuffed in her mouth, a blue glow about it.

“Tia, you know better than to talk about some of those spells.” Luna glared at her sister, a blush on her cheeks.

“Gender?” Apple Bloom was now curious.

Twilight winced. “It's a dangerous spell.” She lied, partially. It was dangerous and had resulted in her getting pregnant. She looked over the spell in the book and memorized it. “Well, I may not be able to perfect this, but I'm certain I can improve it... I hope.”

Bloom would not let it go. “Um, it's not some spell that can make a filly become a colt ah sumpthin like that, is it?”

“Erk.” The Princesses and Twilight all had the same reaction.

“Ah thought so.” Bloom laughed, but that laugh suddenly died away. “Wait... Is one ah ya the daddy?”

Both Princesses blushed.

“Twilight?” Bloom was stunned, shocked, awed and a little jealous. “Ya'll gonna have the Princess's foal?”

“You can't tell anypony.” Twilight pleaded. “I... I'll do almost anything if you keep this quiet. Please?”

“Ah dunno.” Bloom teased, but looked serious. “Th' book said ya'll really be showin' in a few months. But, what's it worth t' ya t' keep meh quiet?”

“Ugh...” Twilight groaned. “Name it, and if it's in my power, I'll do it.”

“Ok. Show me that gender spell.”

“Uh...”

“Please? Ah wanna tease mah friends.”

“No...” Twilight frowned. “The spell is permanent. It never runs out unless it's cast on you again.”

“Please? Just one week.”

“I don't know...”

The kitten eye technique came into play suddenly.

Celestia and Luna cringed and backed away like a Vampire would back away from a garlic pizza. “You're on your own with this one Twilight.”

Twilight turned and watched the pair of Princesses jump out the window. “Pony apples...” She turned back to Bloom. “Are you sure? You're young and the spell might effect you differently.”

“Ah made up mah mind Twilight. Ah wanna try th' spell.”

Twilight sighed. “It's my funeral when Applejack finds out...”

“Ah won't tell. Ah'll just say it was some Poison Joke or sumpthin' like that.” Bloom grinned.

“Zecora has a cure for the effects of Poison Joke. You better think up something better than that.”

“Um...” She pondered for a moment. “Ah got nuthin.”

“So, no spell?” She grinned hopefully.

“Nah, A'll think ah sumpthin by th' time We go home. Oh, Ah know, Ah can say Ah was readin' some funny book an got cursed.”

“We all know curses are not real.”

“Actually curses do exist, though they are rare.” Celestia's voice snickered from outside.

(Bloody Trollestia... I love her to death but sometimes... I swear...) Twilight thought to herself. “Ignore the Princess... She's just poking fun at us...” She took a moment to calm her nerves. “Alright, one week then I'll miraculously cure you, understand?”

“Ah understand.” Bloom grinned and stood up.

Twilight focused her magic and cast the spell on the filly. It took a minute, but the effect was evident.

Apple Bloom was a few inches taller, and had put on a good twenty pounds of muscle in all the right places. He made a really hansom colt, excluding the bow in his mane.

“Hmm...” Twilight smiled a little, the summoned a mirror. “Not bad. You might catch the eye of a few fillies like this, so be careful.”

“Oh wow.” His voice was different, definitely male, but still young and cute. “Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo are going to be so surprised.”

Twilight sighed as Celestia and Luna flew back in, smirks on their faces.

“So, what do we call you now? Apple Bloom certainly won't fit a young colt.” Celestia teased.

“Ah dunno.” The young colt looked thoughtful. “Little Mac?” He laughed. “Just kidding.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “You're not keeping this forever, so you're still Apple Bloom, understand?”

“Ah know, Ah know.” He giggled then paused, changing it to a chuckle. “This feels odd.”

“Be glad you didn't have that spell on you earlier.” Luna smirked at a now blushing Celestia.

“He's too young for that.” Celestia replied. “Now, let's finish breakfast.”
...

The rest of the day, and the entirety of the next found Apple Bloom actually pouring over various books on different subjects, which took Twilight by surprise.

“You're reading quite a lot all of a sudden.” She stated, looking at the stack of books the young colt had already read from cover to cover.

“Ah know. Ah dun understand why, but Ah really like readin' ever sense Ah found that book.” He tapped a book on carpentry that he was currently reading. In fact, all the books were on carpentry and stone masonry. “Ah never thought learnin' stuff could be so fun.”

Twilight glanced at the books. They were all on similar subjects. “Hmm, I have an idea. Come with me.”
...

The pair entered what looked like some sort of workshop. There was a lot of lumber available, along with every kind of tool Bloom could ever imagine. In fact, he could name them all from the books he had been reading, as well as tell what they were used for.

After an hour or 'testing' his knowledge, Twilight lead him to the workbench. “We're heading back to Ponyville in the morning. Why don't you try making something?” She had a hunch, but kept quiet.

“Ya'll sure? This is some pretty expensive lumber. Ah ain't ever really made anythin' before.” He looked a little uncertain.

“Well, why don't you try designing something small, like a little storage chest for yourself. Tia already gave us permission to use whatever you wanted.”

Bloom smiled. “Ah like that idea.” He looked at the parchment and quills on the bench and got to work, using the small designing tools to work. Within ten minutes, he looked at the design.

One of the carpenters walked over, looking unsure at first, then saw the design and smiled. “Well, that looks like a very professional design. Are you certain you've never designed or made anything before?”

“Um...” Bloom thought for a moment. “Well, I rebuilt our tree house. It was in really bad shape before but now it looks brand new.” His eyes suddenly lit up. “I didn't even really think about it before.” He grinned and suddenly got to work.
...

Twilight returned a few hours later, just after sunset.

She saw Bloom sitting at the workbench, his head resting on his forehooves, snoring lightly away.

“That's one talented young colt.” The carpenter grinned. “He made that chest all by himself.”

“Really?” Twilight looked to where the carpenter pony was pointing and smiled. The chest was a yard wide , half that in height and again in width. The lid was flat on top and was actually pretty ornate.

What stunned her most was the pattern in the top center.

Twilight's own cutie mark. “Oh Apple Bloom... You didn't have too.”

Bloom stirred, then looked up at Twilight with a smile. “Hiya Twilight. Ah made the chest fer ya. Ah still gotta stain and varnish it.”

“It's beautiful...” She was in awe, then saw something that took her breath away.
...

Apple Bloom stood before his big sister and big brother.

To say they were shocked was one thing, but they were also looking proud.

On Bloom's flank was a cutie mark. A wood chisel and mallet, over a bright red apple.

The story of the 'curse' had been told, and that Twilight was working to undo it, so the pair of older siblings felt better about that at least.

“Yer cutie mark...” Applejack hugged her temporary brother. “Ah'm so proud ah ya Apple Bloom.”

“Eeyup.” Big Mac smiled as well.

“Can you believe it?” Bloom almost danced. “I mean, it's not really the carpentry part, but the wood carving.” She had made another chest first thing in the morning, one that was decorated with apple trees, and both Applejack and Big Mack bucking trees. The ribbon with 'Sweet Apple Acres' was a beautiful touch.

Big Mac smiled and spoke up. “Yer th' first in th' family fer along time t' earn a non-apple cutie mark, just like Grandpa.”

“Really?” Bloom stared at Big Mac, then at Applejack. “But, Ah also have an apple on mah flank. Ah'm still an Apple.”

“An ya always will be.” Applejack ruffled his mane. “Now, Ah know the perfect place fer this chest. Right in yer room, at the foot ah yer bed.”

“Um, speaking of beds...” He blushed a little. “Ah got mahself a new one.”

The older siblings eyes the colt.

“Princess Celestia had it made for me. It'll be arriving later today.” He grinned. “A cloud bed.”

Applejack chuckled. “An how ya'll supposed t' sleep on a cloud?”

“It is an enchanted cloud.” A Pegasus said as he landed, the cloud in question lassoed behind him. “So, where do I deliver this?”

“Ah'll show ya.” Applejack smiled. “Apple Bloom, yer friends have been askin' 'bout ya these past days. Why don't ya go and see em.”

“Really?” He grinned. “Thanks AJ.” He hugged his sister and rushed off.
...

Sweetie Belle walked along a very happy looking Scootaloo, who was riding a brand new scooter.

“I can't wait to show Apple Bloom this baby when she gets back.” Scootaloo smirked.

“Not only that, but you have a home now. Mr. Cloud is such a nice Pony.”

Scootaloo nodded. “Got my own bedroom and everything. Shame he has to travel a lot, but his job demands it of him.”

As they came into view of the tree house, they heard the sounds of banging inside. The pair looked at each other, then rushed forward.

They rushed inside and gasped. A red maned, yellow coated pony was working on what looked like a really nice looking bench with a high back.

While the colors were familiar, the colt himself wasn't.

“Hey!” Scootaloo yelled. “Who are you and what do you think you're doing in our clubhouse?”

The colt turned, his gold / orange yes catching the pair by surprise. He looked WAY too much like their filly friend. “Hiya. Ah was waitin' fer th' two ah ya to' arrive.”

“A... Apple Bloom?” Sweetie Belle's eyes went wide. “What happened to you?”

“Oh, this?” He grinned his familiar grin. “Ah kinda had some magic turn me into a colt. Twilight said she'll be able t' turn me back in a week. An' check this out.” He turned sideways, revealing his cutie mark. “Ah got mah cutie mark.

The two fillies looked at each other, then at Apple Bloom, mainly at his rump, then at each other again and grinned.

“Hey Sweetie Belle, guess what?”

“We got ourselves a colt our own age.”

The pair of fillies grinned at a suddenly nervous looking Apple Bloom. “Uh, girls? Ah pony apples...”

The pair of fillies pounced.
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 15

Dominant Species.
15
...

The following conversation was taking place at Ponyville Library.

“But... Ah dun wanna be a filly again.” Apple Bloom whined at a certain lavender Unicorn.

Twilight had actually been fearing this. “But Apple Bloom, you ARE a filly. You were born one. What would you family think if you stayed a colt?”

“But Twi.” Again Bloom whined. “Ah've always been a tomcolt anyway. I dunno why, but this week's made me see things all different like. Ah mean, I feel right. An dun think Ah was meant t' be a filly.”

“Have you talked to Applejack and Big Mac about this?”

The young colt nodded. “Ah did, an' they were kinda freaked out 'bout it an' all, but in th' end, Applejack said that this was mah decision t' make.”

“But...”

“Nu-uh Twi. Ah wanna stay a colt. Ah was meant t' be one.” Apple Bloom shook his mane. “An' sides, Ah already thought a name an mah family agrees it's a good name.” The colt smiled. “Ah wanna be called Apple Rumble.”

“But...”

“Twilight, think 'bout this. Ah couldn't get mah cutie mark no matter what Ah tried, but when Ah became a colt, it was so easy t' realize what mah special talent was.” He looked at the nice mark on his hindquarters. “Ya'll can't turn me back if'n Ah dun want it.”

“Still...”

“An'...” He blushed. “Ah kinda got a crush of Sweetie Belle an' all... Ain't right I should be a filly. Ah couldn't never tell her how Ah felt cause she's a filly. Now Ah'm a colt, and eventually we can make a family all ah own. A real family, not just two mares foolin' round.”

Twilight could tell this young colt was dead set on this. She smiled in spite of her better judgment. “Well, if you are so certain. And what about Sweetie Belle? Have you told her about your feelings?”

Apple 'Rumble' blushed and nodded. “Ah have, and she likes me too.”

“Well... I guess that's settled...” She glanced at the door. “You can come in Applejack. I know you've been there the whole time.”

A somewhat embarrassed blond mare walked in. “Ah didn't mean t' eavesdrop. Sorry Apple Bloom, Ah mean Apple Rumble.”

“Ah knew you was there too Sis.” He hugged AJ tightly. “An' Ah'm happy ya'll didn't jump in and stop me.”

AJ chuckled and ruffled her little brother's mane. “Ya'll gonna have t' redecorate yer bedroom. Lot's ah girly stuff in there.”

Rumble nodded. “Ah've given a lot t' mah friends already, an' made some new stuff fer mahself. Ya'll haven't looked lately?”

“Not sense Ah went t' wake ya the first day back an' saw ya waken up with yer mornin' glory.” She released her little brother and guffawed. “Ya'll was redder than yer mane.”

“Applejaaaack!” Rumble fumed. “Ya'll promised ya wouldn't tell nopony 'bout that.”

“Ah did no such thing. Ah said ya'll better get up before Ah would tell everypony.”

“But I did get up... You know what I mean. Stop laughing Sis.”

AJ was rolling on the floor, having burst out laughing like there was no tomorrow. “Ya'll sure did get up.” Snicker. She did her best to regain 'some' composure. “Ah'm sorry Apple Rumble. Ah like yer name lots. Ah hope ya'll gonna be a gentlecolt with Sweetie Belle an' all.”

“Ah am. Ah'm plannin' on seein' Sweetie Belle an' Rarity later today an' askin' Rarity if it's ok if Ah date mah lil' Belle.” He blushed. “Please don't go tellin' Rarity.”

“Ah won't. Ah promise.”

“Yer th' best big sis anypony could evah ask fer.” The pair shared a hug again.

“What's a morning glory?' Twilight suddenly asked. “What? What's so funny?”
...

Applejack had finally left the library, where Apple Rumble had taken to visiting often to read books on not just carpentry and wood carving, but on a variety of other subjects. She couldn't be prouder of her little brother.

Honestly, she did feel a little odd seeing him as a colt, but this week had taught her much about having a little brother, and his gender had done nothing to effect their relationship. If anything, he seemed happier as a colt, and as long as her family was happy, she was happy.”

As she walked back toward Sweet Apple Acres, she spotted Peach Schnapps pulling a small wagon toward the farm.

“Hey there Peach. Long time no see.” She trotted toward the smaller Unicorn. “Whatcha got there?”

“Oh, hi Applejack” Peach beamed a huge smile. “I finally got some shed dragon leather and even a nice big load of wild peaches. They're a little tart compared to orchard grown ones, but they taste wonderful.” She unhitched herself and massaged her shoulders with her magic. “Hope you haven't been out sense I haven't been around to make you any cider or anything.”

“Ah'm fine. Thinkin' Ah was drinkin a bit much anyway.” She paused. “Ya'll dun have anythin' on ya, do ya?” She chuckled.

“Always. There's a whole big keg of sweet peach wine in the wagon.” She threw back the cover, revealing the baskets of small peaches, the keg, and even a couple of her infamous jugs of Peach Shine. There was also a neat stack of some light reddish brown material. There was even half a dozen small, wild peach trees with their roots wrapped up in sacks.

“Ah dun know what t' say. Peach wine?”

“It's a lot weaker than the shine or cider, but it's really tasty. Help me get this to the farm and I'll hook you up.”

“Ya'll got yerself a deal.” She smiled and paused. “Ya'll ok?” She noticed the small mare was looking a little ruffled.

“Oh, um... Yea. I've just been missing Big Mac a lot, if you catch my drift.” She grinned sheepishly.

Applejack laughed and hitched herself up. “Ah know what yer mean. He's been all antsy sense ya'll left t' get some ah that leather stuff. Caught im fappin in th' barn th' other day.”

Peach blushed. “R... Really?”

“Ya'll dun need to sound so excited Peach. Yer not gona be gettin much sleep t'night.” AJ laughed. (An neither am Ah... Damnit. Ah need a coltfriend, an Ditzy's not come by sense that incident 'cept t' deliver mail... Ah think Ah really spooked her bad.)

The pair reached the farm and unloaded. Peach took care of most of it, letting Applejack head off to do some apple bucking, after they had a few stiff shots of the Peach Shine.
...

Applejack was focusing on work. She had to get her mind out of the gutter. Catching Big Mac a couple days ago had not been healthy for her mind, or her urges.

“Consarnit...” She fumed, bucking a tree and filling the baskets. A stray apple bounced off her head and landed in a basket perfectly. “Ow.” She muttered, pulling her hat off and rubbing the spot. “Dagnamit... Ah need t' go fer a walk. Cool mah fool head.” She left the baskets and wagon, knowing she'd be back later to finish up her work.

A quick dip in the pond and she was washed up from her sweat, then she headed toward town.

As she entered, she spotted Dash and Pinkie exiting Sugar Cute Corner together.

“Oh Hey Applejack.” Pinkie flew over in the blink of an eye, Dash joining her a second later. “How've you been? Is it true that Apple Bloom wants to stay as a colt?”

“Ah dare say it's true. Dun bother me much. He's mah family, and as long as he's happy, Ah'm happy.” AJ grinned. “What 'bout th' two ah ya?”

“Oh, we're doing great.” Dash grinned. “In fact, we're heading out on a date right now.” She grinned at Pinkie Pie. “What are you doing? I thought today was going to be a busy day at the farm for you.”

“Ahh... Yea, 'bout that. Ah've been thinkin' bout things, how ya'll hookin up an th' likes... Ah've been feelin' lonely ah sorts.”

Pinkie blinked. “You want a colt or marefriend too? I have a cousin who's moving here to Ponyville.”

“Ah dun think so Pinkie Pie. Ah mean, Ah just... Oh Ah dunno...”

“He's a Unicorn Pony, and he's single.” Pinkie giggled teasingly. “And he's really cute.”

AJ chuckled. “Ah dunno...”

“He's at Sugar Cube Corner right now.” She winked. “Bye Bye. Dashie and I have our date to tend to.” She grinned at Dash. “And she's got a new toy she wants to try out.”

“HEY!!!” Dash blurted out before quieting down. “You don't have to tell everypony.” Her face was quite red.

Pinkie stuck her tongue out cutely. “We'll see you later Applejack. Come catch me Dashie.” Pinkie took off, nearly blowing AJ off her hooves.

“Catch you later AJ.” Dash grinned and shot off after the pink blur, this time blowing the farm pony off her hooves and into the fountain.

Applejack got out and shook herself off, then batted the water out of her hat before donning it. “Heh, they make a cute couple... Cute couple...” She looked toward the confectionery and sighed. “Well, Ah am feelin' a bit peckish.” She headed off to get something sweet too eat.

As she entered, she saw him. His coat was a light blue, and his mane a darker blue. His eyes were pink, almost like he was some sort of inverted mirror image of Pinkie Pie. His cutie mark was, to her delight, a bright red apple shaped like a heart. His mane and tail were wavy and long, reaching almost the the ground. They were tied up at the ends with a dark blue string.

And Pinkie had been right. He was cute.

Currently he was talking to Carrot Cake, otherwise known as Mr. Cake. “Yea, I'm pretty good at baking, though I love growing apples most of all.” He stated in a soft voice. “Sadly, my home orchard was bought out by a local rock farmer and that's the end of the farm there.”

Carrot Cake frowned a little. “I'm sorry to hear that. Well, I'm sure Pinkie Pie told you there's the most wonderful apple farm here in Ponyville.”

“Well, yea. She mentioned it, in all her letters.” He chuckled. “So I came here, thinking I might be able to sign on and work there.”

Applejack walked over to the counter and smiled. “Ya'll lookin' t' work up at Sweet Apple Acres?”

The blue colt looked at the mare that stood less than a length from him and blushed. He hung his head a little and backed away. “Um...”

“What?” AJ blinked. “Oh, Ah'm Applejack. Ah run Sweet Apple Acres. Ya'll ok Sugercube?”

He whimpered something.

Carrot Cake reached over the counter and placed a hoof on AJ's shoulder. “He's a bit shy around the fillies. He's fine with Pinkie Pie, because they're cousins.” He smiled. “Oh yea, this is Pinkie Pie's cousin, Moon Pie.”

Applejack noticed that he was a Unicorn Pony, the tip of his horn sticking out from his thick mane. She grinned sheepishly and backed away. “Ah'm sorry. Ah didn't mean to make ya nervous.” (Sheesh, he's like Fluttershy.) She thought to herself.

“Um... It... it's ok.” He spoke softly.

Applejack smiled softly. “If'n ya like, Ah can show ya around mah orchard. Ah heard ya like growin' apples.”

Moon Pie nodded a little, one bright pink eye peeking out from his mane while the other was hidden from view.

(HNNNG!!! He's SO cute...) AJ hid her reaction behind a slightly nervous smile. “But first, Ah'm hungry. Care t' join me? Mah treat.”

“I... I guess.”
...

Moon Pie watched as Applejack ate a whole pie by herself. He nibbled at a apple cinnamon roll and sipped some tea. He didn't say much, except to respond to the energetic mare.

(She's so beautiful... I wish I wasn't so nervous around mares.) Moon glanced up and saw AJ smiling at him.

“Ya'll keep sneaking peeks at me. Ya can't be that nervous.”

“I... Um... Sorry.” He blushed and looked away.

Applejack grinned. “Don't ya fret none. Ya finish up yer lunch an' Ah'll show ya up t' the farm.”

Moon nodded a little and continued nibbling and sipping.
...

The walk to the farm had mostly been AJ talking about the orchards and her family, with Moon nodding and shyly answering questions every now and again.

But the moment they came into view of the orchard, his eyes lit up. “Oh my.” He rushed ahead and stopped at a large apple tree. “These trees are wonderful. So well taken care of too.” He tapped the tree with his horn, a slight glow enveloping both for a few moment. “This tree's never been sick. Simply wonderful.”

(Consarnit... He's a male Fluttershy, but with apple trees...) She chuckled and approached. “An' we got hundreds ah trees. How ya'll with buckin' apples?”

“Oh, I'm not that good with that part.” He tapped his horn. “I use my magic of course, bein a Unicorn. But my talent is for making apples and apple trees grow.” He smiled shyly at Applejack. “An odd talent for a Unicorn, I know.”

“Well, Ah dare say ya'll gonna fit in here nice.” AJ paused. “Though we only got one guest room an' that's taken up by our lil' Peach.”

“Oh, Pinkie Pie said I can stay in her apartment till I can get settled.” He looked into Applejack's green eyes. “You really love growing apples too, don't you?”

“Mah love is this whole farm an' mah family. May big brother, Big Macintosh, and my lil' si... Ah mean lil' brother Apple Rumble.” She looked downright proud of her family and farm.

Moon Pie smiled a little and pawed at the ground. “Not much in the way of rocks in this ground, is there?”

“Nope. Ain't got much at all. Plenty ah rich soil, and lots ah tender lovin' care.”

Moon's smile increased a little. “Well, if you would like, I'd do what I can to help these beautiful trees grow better. Not that they're not already growing really well, I just mean...” He 'meeped' and hung his head.

Applejack rolled her eyes and chuckled. “Ah declare, ya'll just like a friend ah mine. She's real shy round everypony though.” She gestured her head toward the farm house. “Come along and let's get ya'll introduced t' mah family.” She paused. “Though mah lil' bro ain't here at the moment. Last Ah saw he was at the library readin' some books.”

“I see.” Moon nodded and followed the mare.

His eyes fell on her cutie mark. (She's a true apple pony. I'm an abnormality in my family, born a Unicorn while both mom and dad were Earth Ponies.) He sighed and kept following. (Maybe Pinkie was right, Applejack might be the one mare I'm not afraid of.)

Wait till he meets Granny Smith... “Meep”
...

To Be Continued...
...

Chapter 16

Dominant Species
16
...

While a certain meeting was starting in the safety of the Sugar Cube Corner in Ponyville, a young lavender Unicorn was running for her life.

Wait, what?

Okay, let's back up for a bit shall we?

Twilight arrived through her new, security locked teleport crystal to an eerie silence in Castle Canterlot. The letter she had received from Princess Celestia was short, and written hastily in, hopefully, dark red ink. She thought back to the odd letter...

"Dearest Twilight.
Come alone to Canterlot right away. The fate of Canterlot, nay, all of Equestria lays in your hooves.
Tia"

Wandering through the halls of the great castle, Twilight became concerned.

Not a servant or guard was to be seen anywhere.

Even during Celestia's heat there had been female servants and a few female guards present, but right now the place was deserted.

Her hoof steps echoed through the halls, each tap causing Twilight's pinned back ears to twitch.

(What's going on here? The Palace feels... dead.) She rounded a corner and saw a sight that caused her to gasp.

A solitary Royal Guard lay on the floor, not moving and barely breathing.

Twilight was at his side in an instant. “Hey, what happened to you? What's going on here?” She shook the guard.

His eyes fluttered open, a pained expression on his face. “N... Nightmare... Moon...” He then passed out again.

Twilight's eyes became pinpricks. Had she just heard him right?

Nightmare Moon?

Was she back? How? Princess Luna had been turned back to good by the Elements of Harmony, hadn't she?

Twilight had been in the Princess's presence enough to know that she had no spite or evil in her whatsoever, so why did the guard just mention that dark name?

Twilight dragged the guard into a small side storage room for the kitchen, then closed the door behind her as she left. He had not been injured, but looked more drained of his energy. The poor Pegasus.

She headed right for the throne room, expecting the worst.

When she arrived, the great doors were wide open. Twilight peaked in and saw it was empty.

“Hello?” She whispered. “Is anypony there? Princess?”

Silence greeted her ears.

Twilight swallowed her nervousness down and stepped through the great archway and into the throne room.

Not a single guard was to be seen. Even when Princess Celestia was not present there was always at least two guards on duty here.

(This is freaking me out...) She thought moments before her mane prickled and stood on end. Something was here.

She spun around, expecting something, ANYTHING.

Nothing.

“Twilight...” A soft, frightening voice whispered in her ear.

The mare spun around and came face to face with...

“N... N... Nightmare... Moon?” Twilight stepped back from the black mare that towered over her.

“Why hello Twilight. It is so good to see you again.”

“No... This is impossible. We defeated you with the Elements of Harmony.” Twilight stepped back, fear written clearly on her face.

Nightmare Moon's mane snaked out and caressed under Twilight's chin. “Defeated, but not destroyed.” Her smile was one that made Twilight feel even more fear. “I am the deepest desires of Princess Luna after all.”

“Wait a moment... You... You're not here to bring eternal night?”

“Goodness no, not this time, but I am after something I want. Something I have wanted for a thousand years.” She leaned down, her face inches from Twilight's. “And you will give it to me.”

“No... I'll never give you the Element of Magic.”

“Oh my dear foalish Twilight Sparkle. I care not for the Elements. What I want is something only YOU can give me.” Her mane wrapped around Twilight's hooves waist and neck, then lifted her off the floor. “You will give me your child.”

Twilight's mind clicked. “Wait, what?” A fear of a different sort crept into her mind. “No... You can't have my foal. I...” She looked down at her belly. “NEVER!!!” Her horn flashed and she vanished from Nightmare Moon's grasp.

Twilight appeared in her private chambers and activated all her security wards, locking the door and all the windows and blocking any form of teleportation into the room, but not out.

She rushed up to her library and grabbed all her spell books.

“There's got to be a way to turn her back. I can't let her take my foal.” She fretted as she poured through the books.

None of the spells she had learned so far were powerful enough to defeat Nightmare Moon. She was a freaking dark goddess for Celestia's sake.

“Wait, maybe I can get a letter to the others and tell them how to use my crystal. I can get them here and we can get the Elements from the tower... No, only Tia can open that vault. Pony apples...” She wanted to cry. She wanted to hide and cry.

But she was trapped INSIDE the castle with a monster. Alone, save for that single guard who would be of absolutely no use.

“There's no way to get through the barrier that surrounds the castle... If I can somehow weaken her enough maybe I can defeat her...” She pulled another book off the shelf and poured through it quickly.

“No good... I don't know any spells she can't overpower with her power alone. I might know more spells than her, but they're nowhere strong enough. I can keep running till help arrives... maybe.”

“Oh Twilight.” A voice echoed from outside her door. “I know you're in there. Open up and we can discuss what I want from you.”

“NO! NEVER!” Twilight cast another layer of spells on the door. It would take even Nightmare Moon some time to break through those wards on the door.

Yea, the door, but the wall?

The wall suddenly cracked, then crumbled.

Twilight made a quick mental note to magically reinforce the walls to her home, assuming she got out of this without her belly being ripped open by Nightmare Moon's sharp teeth.

She ducked low behind the desk, hoping the monster would overlook her.

“I can smell you Twilight. I know you are here.” A movement on the library loft, and Nightmare Moon looked under the desk.

Twilight had already teleported out and activated a couple prearranged spells. One being a tracking damper, and the other a teleport block. She heard Nightmare Moon scream in rage as she galloped down the hall as fast as she could.

(Gotta think. Gotta think. Nightmare Moon is Luna's desires... and she wants my foal. I can't let her have my baby.) She ducked into the hall leading to the servant's quarters and slipped into one of the many rooms.

From the looks of things, the servant who lived here had evacuated without even touching their food.

Twilight frowned on stealing, but she would be needing her strength. She wolfed down the sandwich and apples and slammed back the cold tea. She felt a little better, her mind starting to formulate a plan.

(If I can get her into the old vault, I might be able to lock her in till help can arrive.) She grinned for a moment, then shivered, goose bumps covering her body. She spun and faced the door.

Tendrils of dark blue and starry hair were peaking under the door. “I found you Twilight Sparkle. You cannot run. You cannot hide.”

“I can run.” Twilight teleported again. This time she was back in the main hallway outside the quarters, and galloped as fast as she could.

As she ran, she cast a silence spell on her hooves, and her running became a whisper. She ran through the halls...

And this brings us back to where we started.
...

Twilight rounded a corner and hid in a large vase. She levitated the lid on her and cast a couple more spells. One would mask her magical aura, and the other her physical scent. (This should keep her from finding me...) She hoped to Celestia that it would.

“I know you're around here. I will find you and take what I want, by force if need be. Your foal will be MINE.”

Twilight did her best not to move and held her breath.

The lid of her hiding place flew off and Nightmare Moon looked down at her. “Gotcha.”

Flash. Twilight teleported again.

“If you stop running, I promise... less pain.”

“I'd rather no pain thank you.” Twilight yelled back as she ran away again. A glance back, and Nightmare Moon was charging after her, and catching up. The black mare's legs were longer, and stronger than the Unicorn's.

Just as Nightmare Moon was on top of her, her mane starting to reach out to snare Twilight, she vanished again.

“You're such a fun plaything, but sooner or later, I will catch you. You will eventually have to sleep. I, however, do not.”

Twilight gritted her teeth and ran into a side office. The only way out was the small window. She threw it open with her magic and jumped up onto the railing. She glanced back as her horn started glowing brightly.

Nightmare Moon stepped into the office, a gleeful look on her face. “Yes, run all you... wait, what are you doing?” Her expression changed to shock as Twilight jumped.

Nightmare Moon rushed to the window and looked out to see a small lavender Unicorn sprout matching feathered wings and take flight.

“Oh clever filly you are.” She grinned and transformed into a dark blue cloud and flew after Twilight.

Twilight was glad for those flying lessons. She found she was fairly nimble and quick. No match for Rainbow Dash or Pinkie Pie, but she had learned fast.

Flying felt pretty good too, but this was no time to be enjoying being airborne. She was running, er, flying not for her life, but for her unborn foal's.

“You may be faster than a cloud, but can you out fly a Princess?” Nightmare Moon transformed and flew on wings of pitch black. Her speed was awesome and she closed the distance quickly.

Twilight had only one advantage in the air. She was smaller and more nimble than Nightmare Moon. She evaded the first flyby barely, and kept weaving out of the larger mare's reach whenever she came close.

Twilight finally saw a chance to escape. A narrow window. She dove and flew for it, casting a toughening spell on herself. She snapped her wings to her sides at the last moment and flew through the glass and crashed into the floor and wall of the room.

Outside the window came a loud crash and a scream, then silence.

Twilight struggled to her hooves. She was glad she had magically reinforced herself, or that would have hurt.

Not wanting to risk getting caught, she exited the room, shutting the door behind her as she ran. She had to find a safe place. Maybe she would now have a chance to get to the old vault and set up her traps. A couple hours was all she would need.

Rapid teleporting would speed up her travel, but also deplete her of the magic she was going to be needing. She chose to just hoof it. To recover some of her magic, she dispelled her wings.
...

The vault, it was old and had once held great treasures, but no longer. It was now empty and the great doors were opened wide.

Twilight stepped inside and looked around. It was clean in here, not a spec of dust. She could feel magic wash over her as she entered.

“Maybe I can use some of the existing enchantments.” She grinned.

“You would think so, wouldn't you Twilight Sparkle.” Nightmare Moon's voice came from the vault door.

Twilight turned back in time to see the great door slam shut with a thunderous boom. Instantly she tried to teleport, but her magic failed.

“Oh Twilight. There's no escaping me. I will have your foal. There is no escape.” She grinned, her horn flashing.

Magical blue bands appeared around the base of Twilight's horn, blocking her magic. Around her fetlocks appeared more blue bands, connected by chains. These kept her from being able to run. Finally, a band appeared around the base of her tail, forcing it into a lifted position.

“No...” Twilight backed away, nearly tripping over the chains. “Please... don't do this. Please don't hurt my foal.”

Nightmare Moon chuckled. “Whatever made you think I want the one in you?” She grinned. “I want you to make one in me.”

Twilight's eyes went wide. “WHAT?”

“I studied the gender changing spell that you perfected.” Her grin became wider. “You will give me a child, and you have no say in this matter.”

“But... L... Luna...”

“I am Nightmare Moon.” She screamed. “I am no weak little Princess Woona. I am the true Goddess of the Night. Now...” Her horn flared, the magic striking Twilight and transforming her from a mare into one with both genders. “I wouldn't harm your own foal. I have no interest in it.” She turned around and lifted her long flowing tail. “Now, come mount me. Make me a mother.”

Twilight could smell Nightmare Moon's strong scent.

It suddenly donned on Twilight. This WAS Luna. Her strong desires to have a foal, and after a thousand freaking years being trapped on the moon with no means to relieve herself when she went into heat...

A thousand years of heat, all rolled into one desire.

To become a mother.

Twilight felt tears run down her face, and she spoke softly. “Nightmare Moon?”

The black mare looked back, a little confused at the softly smiling and teary eyed pony. “You're too tall for me. Why don't you come lay down and we can... You know.”

Nightmare Moon turned around completely, an actual look of confusion on her face. “Why do you not fear me anymore? Ah, I know. You've realized your fate and have accepted it.”

“No, it's not that. Well, not entirely.” She smiled a little brighter. “You are my Princess, no matter your form. I can feel your desire. I am honored you have chosen me.”

Nightmare Moon simply smiled. “Indeed. You should be honored. You are a very beautiful mare, and a very hansom stallion. Our foal shall be even more so.” She walked up, towering over Twilight. She then lay on her side, presenting herself. “Now, mate with me.”

Twilight nodded and mounted Nightmare Moon. Inside, she knew this was really Luna. Scary as hell Nightmare Moon form Luna, but still Luna.

Twilight's cock slid between the tight lips of Nightmare's vagina, causing the large mare to gasp.

Nightmare Moon's head swung back as Twilight gently fucked her. Her breathing became filled with moans and gasps.

The Unicorn kept up her gentle thrusts, knowing even if she pounded as hard as she could she couldn't hurt her. But this was Princess Luna, and she would show her nothing but love as they mated.

The wet sounds increased along with a most beautiful sound from Nightmare Moon's throat as she came. Her vagina tightened and magic raced through her entire body like lightening. Her breathing started matching the pace that Twilight had set with her thrusts, each one nearly taking the Princess's breath away.

For over an hour, Twilight kept up the pace, bringing Nightmare Moon to a loving pinnacle of pleasure again and again. As wet as Nightmare Moon was, she was still tight, the wet slapping sounds echoing through the vault, mixing with the sounds of the pair's lovemaking.

Finally Twilight was beginning to tire. She started thrusting faster, and in turn making Nightmare Moon literally scream in delight. Faster she rutted the black mare, driving into her as deep as she could till she felt it. Her own, unprotected orgasm.

Nightmare Moon gasped at the sensation of being filled with almost liquid fire. She collapsed, completely drained, gasping for breath as Twilight shot the last of her seed into her womb.

Finally Twilight pulled out and collapsed. She had passed out before she had even hit the floor.
...

To Be Continued...
...

Chapter 17

Dominant Species
17
...

Summer had passed into the fall and winter was fast approaching.

Applejack and Moon Pie were busy in the north orchard while Big Macintosh and Peach Schnapps were working through the south orchard.

“I'm really sorry Applejack... I'm not as fast as any of you when it comes to picking apples.” Moon Pie said as he picked the last few apples off his tree. Unlike Peach, who could pick a tree clean in one go, he took twice as long.

“Well, you said your talent was helping apples grow, and Ah must say, they're bigger, sweeter an' juicier than usual.” Applejack grinned, then shuddered as a chill wind blew through the trees.

The pair looked up to see dark clouds blowing in, and moment later, the icy wind and snow came.

“This ain't right.” Applejack cried. “Them Pegasus told us we had three more days.”

Moon Pie shivered. “I think this storm just blew in from over the Everfree. It feels natural.”

“Ya'll callin' our normal weather unnatural?” Applejack shivered again, her teeth starting to chatter.

“That's not important. We need to take cover.” Moon looked around and frowned. With the orchard as large as it was, it would take too long to get back to the farm house.

“There's an old storage shed just over that hill.” Applejack pointed, then cried as her hat was blown off her head.

Moon Pie tried to grab the hat with his magic, but the wind was picking up too fast, and the temperature was dropping even faster. “My horn... It won't work when it's cold...” His teeth were chattering already as the wind blew through his thin coat.

“Follow me. Mah hat ain't worth yer life.” She frowned. That hat had been given to her by her Pa. Now, the storm had taken it from her.

Moon started following Applejack. By the time he reached the top of the hill, the snow storm had elevated to blizzard strength winds and cold.

He couldn't feel his horn, ears, or even his hooves. His thin coat was not made for this cold. Suddenly Moon's vision blurred, or was that the snow?

Moon Pie watched as the world suddenly fell sideways. He didn't feel himself hit the ground, but he knew he had just fallen. He was too numb to even feel the cold, let along his own body. The last thing he saw was a shadowy form appearing from the blizzard...
...

Warmth.

Moon Pie could feel his body again, barely. He shivered again and felt the source of the warmth move.

“Hey, ya okay Moon Pie?”

His teeth chattered so bad that he could barely speak. “Don't... like... cold...”

“Ya passed out in th' storm. Ah dragged ya here through th' snow.” Applejack looked around the old storage shed. Enough snow had piled up on the sides and roof to block off any holes. Still, it was dark in here, and cold. “Think ya can give us a bit ah light? Ah think we got some old blankets an lamps in here someplace.”

“I... I'll... try...” He tried to focus his magic, but nothing happened. “Horn... too cold...”

“Would it work if we could warm it up?”

Moon nodded. “I... I think... so.” His chattering teeth didn't help.

“Hmm, Well, tuck yer head under mah foreleg. Think that'll do?” Applejack lifted one foreleg and let him rest his head down. She then let the horn rest in her 'armpit'.

“You... Your coat... cold...”

“Dagnamit.” Applejack thought a moment. “Now dun ya think nothing about what Ah'm about t' do.”

“What?” He was about to ask what she was thinking, but Applejack shifted her position slightly. A moment later, a warm, wet sensation wrapped around the tip of his horn. The base was untouched, but it was the top third that was now in Applejack's mouth. “Wait... What are... you doing?” He blushed madly.

Applejack pulled back a moment. “Just warmin yer horn with mah mouth.” Moon could hear the blush that was spreading across AJ's face. “So dun ya think about it.”

“But... You're only... warning the... tip. I need the... whole horn... warm...”

“Ah can't swallow this whole thing. What the hay do ya expect me t' do? Shove it in mah plot hole?”

It was Moon's turn to have a near audible blush. “N-n-n-n-n-no-no...”

“Dagnamit... Ya'll need the whole thing warm... Ya'll better not tell nopony 'bout this.”

“Wait...” Moon Pie tried to move, but he was still too cold and weak.

Applejack moved into position. “Ah ain't never had no horn or stallion in meh, an' Ah ain't countin' this as mah first time.” She lowered her rear end and took the whole six inches of cold horn into her. “AYAYAY!! She cried out. “Cold.”

“I... I'm sorry Applejack...” He whimpered, but could feel his horn starting to warm up. As it warmed up, he became aware of the warm, wet sensation wrapped around it. “Wh... what are you doing?” His horn was warmed up enough, so he tried to shed some light so he could see what was going on.

The surge of magic through the Unicorn's horn hit Applejack with wave of pleasure. Her eyes went wide as she suddenly became soaking wet. “Oohh my...”

What little light that was escaping Applejack's 'warming' method let Moon Pie see exactly where his horn was. This made Moon Pie's face go so red that he developed an instant nosebleed and passed out.
...

Moon Pie awoke suddenly. There was dim light from the single oil lamp that sat on an old box. A old wool blanket covered him, and he could feel Applejack snuggled close to his back, her warmth very welcomed, though he was still blushing from earlier.

“A... Apple... Applejack?” His teeth were not chattering anymore, he was just stuttering nervously.

Her soft steady breath on his ear told him she was asleep.

He sighed and thought to himself. (She warmed up my horn... but... I can't believe she did it like that...) He looked up at his horn. It was warm now, and still shedding a little light, even though he was not using his magic.

Moon instantly became aware of something else feeling warm. A quick feel of his hoof told him he had an erection. (Oh no... This can't be happening. I... I've never felt like this before, but... She did what she had to do to find light and get us warm.)

The wind continued to howl outside, which made him shiver slightly. He tried to shift his position so one of Applejack's legs wasn't in a rather precarious position between his own legs and up against his testicles.

That movement only caused her to move and rub against him. He cringed a little and tried to move away, but Applejack held him close with a foreleg.

“Applejack?” He whispered.

“Hmm?” She shifted a little, her forehoof rubbing down his chest and belly, coming into direct contact with his erect member.

“You... You're touching...”

Applejack moved her hoof a little, feeling something long and hot. She pulled her hoof away instantly. “Ah'm sorry Moon Pie. Ah fell asleep.”

“I... It's ok...” He sighed. “Um...” He felt her shiver a little. “Are you cold?”

“Yea, a little. You?”

“Same.” He shivered, feeling the chill in the shed through the blanket. His back was warm, but his belly wasn't.

“Wanna trade? Mah back's chilled.” Applejack seemed to be feeling the chill as well.

“I... I don't think that's a good idea...”

Applejack remembered his erection and blushed. She then shivered as a chill ran down her back. “It can't be helped. Mah back is freezin'. The lamp just isn't enough to keep us warm. She rolled over. ”Just watch where ya'll poke that thing.”

Moon shivered and rolled over as well. He still stiff erection was now pressed between his belly and Applejack's back. “I... I guess this is ok... isn't it?”

“Would be better if ya could control yerself.”

Moon whimpered as Applejack shifted a little. “Could you please not do that?”

“Ah can't help it. Yer pokin' mah back with yer thing.”

Moon Pie sighed and rested his head on Applejack's neck. “How long is this blizzard going to last? I can't see out the windows anymore.”

“Yea, that's a lot ah snow out there.” The Earth Pony replied.

Moon Pie sighed a little, tickling Applejack's ear. She giggled a little. “Watch yer breathin'. May ears are ticklish.”

“I'm sorry Applejack.” He moved his head down a little, then realized his muzzle was on her cheek.

Applejack would have blushed, but already was, considering what was pressed against her back. “Um... Moon Pie?”

“Yes?”

“We're both mighty cold, right?”

“I'd have frozen to death by now if it wasn't for your body heat.”

Applejack lifted her head, their muzzles touching. “Ah remember Twilight tellin me once that rubbin' two things together can make heat.” She fidgeted a little. “Maybe if we rubbed together...”

“In my condition?” Moon winced a little. “I mean... I like you and respect you. I don't think I want to accidentally...”

“Ah dun care. Ah'm freezin.” She rolled over so they were now belly to belly. “Just try an' keep yer excitement under control.”

“This... This is comfortable...” Moon lied. He was very nervous.

Applejack started moving, rubbing against him.

Very quickly they could feel their bodies heating up, and their backs were not so cold anymore.

Applejack gasped a little as she felt her hip buck on it's own, causing her wet pussy to rub up against Moon's sheath. “Ah damn... Ah'm gettin all horny mahself...” She fumed. She knew when she got like this she needed relief or it could bother her for days.

“I... I'm sorry.” Again Moon whimpered out his apology.

He gasped as Applejack's hips bucked again, harder this time, but it didn't stop at one buck. She couldn't control herself as her body moved on its own. Her hot, wet slit sliding nearly half way up his length.

His own body moved, causing the pair to buck their hips almost in unison.

“Consarnit... Ah can't stand this... Ah'm gonna cum.” Applejack bit her lower lip and buried her face in Moon Pie's mane. She released a cry of pleasure as her whole body shook with delight.

Moon Pie had been close to cumming as well, but Applejack suddenly stopped moving. He forced himself to stop as well. “A... are you alright Applejack?”

“Ah feel better now...” She looked Moon Pie in the eye and smiled. “Now Ah feel bad. Ah got off, but left ya'll with blue balls.”

“They've always been blue.” The blue coated Moon Pie missed the meaning of her comment comment.

Applejack giggled. “What Ah mean is, Ah'm sorry Ah had mah orgasm...” She leaned her head down and nibbled at his neck. “Tell ya what... Seein' as we gone dun this much... Would ya complain if we went... all the way?”

“All the... wait, you mean...”

“Sex.”

“But... I... I've never had sex before. I don't know what to do.” He looked away. “I'm kinda afraid of mares...”

“Ya'll don't prefer stallions, that much Ah know. Otherwise Caramel would 'ave gotten ya into the barn.”

Moon looked a little green for a moment. “No way... I... I don't like stallions that way. I mean, as friends sure, but not as...”

“A lover?” Applejack smiled softly, her eyes half closed. “Ah like ya Moon Pie. Ah mean, I like other stallions, but not like how Ah like ya. Yer like an Earth Pony stuck in a Unicorn Pony body. Heck, didn't ya'll tell me yer a Unicorn cause ah yer great grand pappy or sumpthin like that?”

“Yes, a recessive trait. My parents are both Earth Ponies. I think that's why my magic is unlike other Unicorns.”

Applejack smiled. “An yer magic is one ah th' things AH like 'bout ya.” Applejack said before bringing her lips to his. It was not hard to coax him into returning the kiss, and soon their tongues danced with each other.

Not even breaking the kiss, Applejack rolled Moon onto his back and straddled him. Her dripping vagina sliding up his length till the tip pressed against her opening. They both moaned as she pushed down, taking him inside her.

Applejack was not the tightest, because of her enjoying some rather large toys, but she was not loose. She had never had the real thing in her before, and it made even the magical Princess Pleaser feel like nothing.

Moon Pie gasped as his cock was swallowed to the hilt. His breathing increased as this wonderful mare, the one mare he was not afraid of, started moving her hips, gently taking his virginity.

He hung onto her with forelegs, pulling her close and tight.

They broke the kiss and Applejack started riding on his lap harder. She had thought that her experience with Ditzy had felt good, but the real thing was infinity better. They stared into each others eyes as they made love, becoming hotter and hotter till they couldn't even feel the cold anymore.

Applejack didn't care about anything else right now as her body took over. She didn't stop her rocking, taking his cock into her, the wet, slick sounds only making her feel more excited.

Then she felt Moon's cock spasm inside her, his whole body tensing as he gave a low moan, followed by the sensation of her insides being filled with his hot seed. She didn't stop, not till she felt her second orgasm coming, and coming fast and hard.

Had there not been a raging blizzard outside, her scream would have been heard all the way through the orchard.

She knew he had cum inside her, but she didn't care. She had loved it. She slowed her movements and looked into Moon Pie's bright pink eyes. “Ah feel all warm an' tingly now.”

Moon Pie smiled up at Applejack. He pulled her down and kissed her fiercely, taking her by surprise. It was a good, pleasant surprise too as he suddenly rolled them over, so he was on top, still buried deep in her and still hard. He broke the kiss.

“A... Applejack... I knew you were special, and I felt a connection from the time we met. I... I think we were destined to be together.”

Applejack smiled back fondly. “Ah think so to.” She smiled, then gasped as Moon started moving atop her, inside her. “Ooh...” She moaned, her head falling back as he fucked her. It felt even better with him on top, his balls slapping against her lower region, sending even more shivers of delight through her body.

Moon Pie knew he would still be shy around other mares, most likely for the rest of his life, but this one mare. This beautiful Applejack had captured his heart, and he was letting her know it with each full thrust deep into her.

He didn't last as long before he came in her again, filling her up with more of his sperm.

Come next fall...

“Moon Pie?” Applejack smiled and sighed contently. “Ah may not be in heat... But Ah think Ah might end up motherin' yer foal.”

“I... I would love that.” He pulled out, now limp. He snuggled up to his lover, the mare he wanted to spend his life with. “I know we only met a few months ago... But, will you marry me?”

Applejack responded with a positive kiss.
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 18

Dominant Species
18
...

The winter had been a cold one despite all attempts of the Pegasus Ponies to keep the skies clear and sunny. That first natural blizzard of the winter had set things in motion.

The Library doors were closed and locked, nopony could get in, and no lights were seen from within.

Twilight remained in Canterlot, sending mail to her friends via Pegasus Post rather than through Spike. In an early letter she had explained that the cold weather had caused him to enter a form of hibernation, and that he was sleeping in the basement near an enchanted warming crystal. She also stated that she had to stay in Canterlot due to the cold not being good for her.

The Unicorn's excuse for staying away this winter was because of her advanced studies, but should return to reopen the Library come spring.

Rainbow Dash's cloud home provided her no protection from the cold, and had moved in with Pinkie Pie. The Rainbow mane's Pegasus even started learning how to bake, and learned a lot about patience in the process.

Even Fluttershy's little cottage, being so far outside Ponyville had been abandoned for the winter. She was staying with Rarity, which was of no surprise to any of their friends.

Applejack and Moon Pie, well, obviously, had been rescued the morning after that frightening blizzard at the beginning of winter, and he was staying at the farm, sharing a bed with the farm mare. The farm ponies stayed holed up in their warm home and didn't visit Ponyville, other than Big Mac making the occasional trip for supplies.

Apple Rumble was missing Sweetie Belle fiercely, and would make the trip with Big Mac so he could see her.

Scootaloo and her adopted father, Cloud, took a trip to the far south, to a tropical climate.

After months of the cold, the snow and ice, time for Spring came. Twilight returned a few days prior to Winter Wrap Up to help get everything organized. She wore warm robes that covered most of her body, hiding certain features.

When the show and cold were finally gone, bringing in the warmth of spring, many changes were discovered.
...

Twilight's friends had all gathered at the Library, which was finally open for visitors, even though Spike was still locked up in the basement's furthest back room.

Now that Twilight wore a thinner robe than before, her condition was very visible. The five stared in shock at Twilight's large belly.

“Yer pregnant too?” Applejack smirked, her own belly showing the signs of her own condition. “Blue Moon an' Ah are gonna be parents come fall.”

“Congratulations Twilight.” Rarity and Rainbow Dash said at the same time, then giggled.

“Who's the daddy?” Pinkie Pie asked excitedly, her wings fluttering almost uncontrollably.

Twilight smirked and 'changed' the subject. “Well... Um... Applejack and I are not the only ones who are with foal.” She blushed brightly. “Princess Luna is pregnant too.”

Rarity's eyes lit up. “I read about that in Equestria Daily, but the details were sorely lacking. Do you know who the father is?”

Twilight nodded. “I do know, but it's not my place to tell. There's a reason the news papers were, as you said, sorely lacking details.”

“Can't you give us a clue?” Rainbow Dash pleaded.

“Sorry, I can't.” Twilight suddenly gasped and held a hoof to her belly. “The little dear just kicked.” She chuckled.

“Oh, can I feel?” Fluttershy asked, the cutest look on her face.

“Of course.” Twilight guided Fluttershy's hoof to the spot and watched the look of delight on her butter yellow friend.

“I... I just felt it kick.” The most dreamy look fell across her face. “Who's the daddy?” Twilight was asked again.

Twilight shook her head. “I'm afraid I don't know exactly.”

All eyes fell on Twilight, all looking utterly shocked.

“Ya dun know who the dad is?” Applejack gave a disappointed look at her friend. “Ah ain't never took ya for bein' a loose mare.”

“I've only been with two mates. I love them both with all my hearts though.” Twilight gave Applejack a reassuring smile. “To me, I'll be happy with whoever is the father.”

“Ya can tell us who they are, can't ya?”

“Well...” Twilight smiled and looked around the library. “They made me promise not to say who the father of Luna's foal is, but...” She blushed and mumbled the answer.

“Um...” Fluttershy leaned closer, as did the others. “I don't think we heard you.”

“I said... either...” She mumbled again.

“Ah fer cryin' out loud.” Applejack laughed. “Ya'll worse than out lil' dominatrix queen here.”

“Meep!”

“P... Princess Luna or Princess Celestia...” Twilight said a little louder.

Rarity raised an eye. “Goodness me. How can they be the fathers. They're both Princesses, as in NOT a Prince. They're mares.”

Applejack's eyes bolted wide. “Now hold on a sec Twi. Ya'll mean... Th' thing that happened t' Apple Rumble... She becomin' a he an' all that... That happened to Princess Celestia an' Princess Luna?”

“Not... exactly...” She hung her head. “Applejack, I'm sorry, but I thought you knew. I sent you a letter explaining the truth about Apple Bloom - Rumble. Sorry.”

“Ah ain't got no letter 'bout that.”

“Oh dear...” Twilight frowned. She knew her blond friend had a bit of a temper, especially when it came to protecting her family. “It's my fault that sweet little filly became a colt... not some curse.”

“Oh, I knew that. Apple Rumble told me about mid winter. Ah was plenty pissed, but he gone told me that he had forced ya t' do it. He didn't tell me how, said he wouldn't break the promise he made t' ya.” Applejack chuckled. “Ah actually plum forgot t' ask ya what exactly ya did.”

“Oh... um...” She mumbled AGAIN.

“Enough with the mumbling dear.” Rarity smiled calmly. “What exactly did you do? I mean, Sweetie Belle has never been happier, what with her dating Apple Rumble. He's quite the gentle colt too, and very smart.”

“I used a gender changing spell on him...”

“Oh, that sounds like fun.” Pinkie leaned forward. “Can you show us?”

“I don't know. I mean, every time I've used it, it's caused... complications...” Twilight looked away.

Dash suddenly had a flash of insight that none of her friends had seen coming. “You're the father of Luna's foal... aren't you?”

Twilight's eyes went wide and she could only sputter.

Dash stared for a moment, the keeled over laughing her rainbow tailed ass off. “BWAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“Oh dear...” Rarity couldn't believe what she was hearing. “Tell us this isn't so. The implications of you baring a Princess's foal is one thing, but to be the father of a Princess's foal as well?”

“Hold on a sec here.” Applejack was good and confused. “How the hay can ya both be pregnant. Ya'll can't become a stallion and stay preggers, can ya?”

Pinkie laughed this time. “Applejack you silly ninny. They can if they're both hermaphrodites.”

“Ah ain't even gonna try t' say that word... what the hay?”

Twilight answered. “A hermaphrodite is a pony who has both male and female genitals.”

“Ah know Ah ain't really ever paid much attention t' that part ah ya Sugercube, but Ah'm certain as Ah'm a mare that yer one too.”

“I am. It was that spell of mine... I can change other's or my own gender, and then change them back.”

Fluttershy was too busy blushing to say anything, but Rainbow Dash on the other hoof. “Hold on. You mean you can have REAL stallion bits and still look like a mare?”

“Yes, if you want.”

“Oh wow. I wanna know what I'd look like as a stallion.” Dash grinned madly. “Do me, do me.”

“Hey, that's my job.” Pinkie fumed. “Unless you wanna have another orgy with MMPH!”

Rarity used her magic to clamp Pinkie's mouth shut. “No need to tell tall tales my dear...” She grinned nervously.

Twilight chuckled. “Oh... Pinkie Pie already told me about your group winter warm up activities... and sent a few pictures as well.”

Rarity's magic fell, as did her jaw. “I thought you burned that film...”

“I was joking Rarity.” Twilight laughed cutely. “I'm sorry, I must have picked up a little of Tia's sense of humor.”

“Tia?” Pinkie Pie asked, curious.

“Oh, Princess Celestia. We're pretty close now. What with the...” She rubbed her belly and felt another kick.

Rarity fumed a little, but then giggled. “Oh... You got me Twilight. It seems you're becoming more crafty as well.”

“I think I've picked that up from Nightmare Moon... I mean... Luna.” She cringed. “Um... let me explain please...” She glanced at the mortified looks on her friend's faces.

“It seems that when Luna came back from the moon, she had built up nearly a thousand years worth of heat... Her desires to become a mother manifested and she became Nightmare Moon... in heat.”

The looks were still those of mortified ponies, all but for Pinkie Pie.

“Wow, I bet she was a lot of fun.”

“We were locked in the castle's old vault for a week, with me in chains and unable to use my magic.” Twilight blushed. “Her magic sustained me the whole time so I didn't need to eat or drink anything. I only needed to sleep for short periods of time between... making love.”

The looks fell from her friend's faces.

“Hold up.” Dash leaned forward, pushing Pinkie aside a little. “How many times did you do it with her?”

“I... I lost count.”

Dash stared. “Dayum. Talk about endurance.” She laughed as she leaned back. “So, was she good?”

“You have no idea.” Twilight rolled her eyes, a sly smile on her lips. “She WROTE the original Kamare Sutra over two thousand years ago.” She blushed. “I think we came up with a few new positions for the latest version of the book...”

Rarity wiped a little drool from her lips, banishing her own fantasies to the back of her mind. “Certainly you must be kidding... Right?”

“I never knew I was that flexible...” Twilight replied plainly.

“Keep it down up there.” An unfamiliar voice called out from below.

All eyes turned to the basement door as it opened up.

Purple dragon with green spikes and spines, but as tall as a pony when they stood on their hind legs. Lean, toned muscles, strong wings, long tail, slender, tapered snout, and bright green eyes.

“Spike?” Twilight walked up and looked up. “You... you grew.”

“I did?” He realized that he was looking down at Twilight rather than up at her. “Holy Celestia... I did.” He looked himself over and saw the wings, the longer tail. He grinned as he awkwardly spread his wings. “Wow, this is so cool.”

Fluttershy whispered something to Rarity, who went red faced.

Spike spotted Rarity and blushed. “Um.. Hi Rarity...”

Rarity walked past Twilight and looked up. “It really is you Spike?”

Spike dropped down onto his hands. He was now as tall as a pony when they stood normally. “Um, yea. It's really me.”

Rarity walked around him, eying him critically. “Well, those suits I made for you certainly won't fit anymore. You'll have to come over to the Boutique later so I can retake your measurements.”

“Um, certainly. I'd like that a lot. I'll help you dig up gems as payment of course. Not going to let greed get the better of me again.” He chuckled a little, then looked at the others. They were still looking surprised, but also happy for him.

“Spike.” Twilight threw her forehooves around his neck and hugged him. “You're not a baby dragon anymore. I was so afraid you'd grow up the same way you did on your last birthday.”

Spike grinned. “Well, thankfully I didn't. And... say, have you put on weight?”

Twilight released Spike and stepped back, turning sideways so he could see her belly. “I'm going to be a mother. You'll have a little brother or sister.”

Spike paled and shushed at Twilight.

The Unicorn realized her slip up and winced. She turned to her friends, who all had... bemused expressions on their faces.

“We all knew ya'll was like mother and son.” Applejack laughed. “Adopted, but still family. Ya told us ya hatched Spike from an egg and raised him all his life.”

“I... I guess I did tell you, didn't I?” Twilight smiled. “Well... One more surprise I have to tell you. Seeing that I'm going to be a mother... and a father, I've been elevated to royal status. I'm officially a Princess, but I asked Tia and Luna not to tell anypony.”

Rarity bowed before Twilight. “Oh my, my dear friend Princess Twilight Sparkle.” The others also bowed, even Spike.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Please, no bowing before me please. It's a title, but I'm still your friend.”

“But... A Princess?” Rarity exclaimed. “It is so rare that somepony be elevated even noble status. But... a Princess?” She smiled. “But then, I guess you are more than worthy of that title.”

Twilight returned Rarity's smile. “I'm still your egghead friend and Ponyville's librarian.”

“And local mad wizard too.” Pinkie Pie giggled from overhead.

“Please stop standing on my ceiling Pinkie. It's a pain to remove hoof marks from up there.” Twilight deadpanned. “And I'm not a mad wizard.” She added, her voice raising slightly.

Pinkie dropped and landed on her hooves. “But you turned the Princesses into Princes and got pregnant with a prince or princess of your own, or maybe even twins because you do look pretty big, then turned yourself into a stallion so you could get Princess Luna pregnant. That sound like a mad wizard thing to me.”

“Oh, you want mad wizard?” Twilight grinned and threw back her soft cotton robes and spread her feathered wings, her horn suddenly glowing brightly.

Pinkie Pie bounced excitedly while the others looked shocked beyond belief. “Oh OH OH!!! Are you going to make ME a stallion? I bet Dashie would love it.”

“TWILGIHT!!! NOOOO!!!!” Dash cried and dove to protect Pinkie Pie, the magic flashing and hitting the cyan Pegasus instead.
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 19

Dominant Species
19
...

Rainbow Dash was cowering on the floor, her eyes shut tightly. She had taken the full brunt of Princess Twilight Sparkle's spell.

“What did ya do to her?” Applejack demanded, her voice and face showing her anger.

“Actually, nothing happened to her.” Twilight replied plainly. That spell was meant for Pinkie Pie, and it was a harmless spell.” She smirked. “If anything, it would have changed her colors to match Rainbow Dash's perfectly. Temporarily of course.”

Dash's eyes snapped open and she looked herself over. A quick check and she didn't have any stallion bits like she had been fearing. If anything, her coat and mane were a little shiner than before. “A color change spell?”

“That's all it was.” Twilight giggled as she folded her wings back under her robes. “She would have your twin for a day. Imagine the pranks the two of you could have pulled.”

Dash hopped to her hooves, now grinning. “Oh yea, that would have been awesome.” A grin crossed her face.

“Ya'll scared us half t' death Twi.” Applejack wasn't so much as angry now, just a little miffed at her friend. “An' what's with th' wings now? All Princesses get those?”

“Oh, the wings are a transformation spell. I forgot I had it active.” Her horn glowed for a moment, the robes lifting and the wings shrinking back into her. “They're permanent until I remove the spell, though it does lock up some of my magic power.” Twilight explained.

Rarity's eyes lit up. “Real wings? Not like those other wings I had once?”

“Certainly. Though I can only maintain one set of wings at a time.” Twilight replied. “So...” She glanced at a grinning Pinkie Pie. “Sorry, I really shouldn't have tried to use magic on you without your permission.

“Oh that's ok Twilight. That would have been so neat. Dashie and I could have pulled the bestest of pranks ever.”

Fluttershy poked her head out from behind Applejack, where she had been hiding. “Um... What other kinds of magic can you do now?”

Twilight held a hoof to her chin. “Hmm. Well, lots I guess. Tia has been tutoring me for months now, and I've learned so much.” She smiled and set her hoof down. “My training has also included meditation to build up my available magic power, transformations, summoning, and even Alchemy and potions.”

Dash raised an eye. “Alche...what?”

“Alchemy. You know, changing one substance into another for example. I can't change the true nature of something, but I can reinforce it, or change it into something that it can become by adding or removing elements from it. For example, I could change a piece of coal into a diamond, but that takes a lot of concentration and magic.”

Rarity beamed. “How big of a diamond are we talking about?”

“Hmm...” Twilight thought. “Well, to put it bluntly, a twenty pound piece of coal would make a tiny diamond. It's not really worth the effort.”

“And lead into gold? Is that true?”

“Nope, sorry. That's something even Tia and Luna can't do.”

“Can you make me look like Dashie now?” Pinkie was bouncing.

“I could, but I don't know. I really so have to be responsible with my magic. I always have, and I always will have too be, especially seeing as I know a lot of powerful spells.” Twilight paused and levitated a few old books off the shelf. “I'm not above lending my friends and loved ones help though.” She opened the first book. “Applejack, if you want, I can help you with your apple trees, making them more resistant to bugs and diseases.”

Applejack chuckled. “Moon Pie can do that, an' make em grow even better. Ah reckon this year's harvest will be bigger than ever before.”

Twilight nodded. “Well, if any of you need help with anything...”

“I want to have a foal.” Pinkie blurted out.

Dash stiffened. “You... what?”

“Come on Dashie. Seeing how happy Applejack and Twilight are, I really want to have a foal of my own.” She smiled at her lover. “And I can only think of one pony I want as the daddy.”

“I don't wanna be no stallion.” Dash exclaimed. “I mean... Not permanently like Apple Rumble.” She glanced at Twilight, looking nervous.

“I can always undo the spell after twenty four hours.” Twilight nudged Dash. “If you really want that is.”

“I couldn't imagine trying to fly with one of those things flapping between my legs.

Applejack fell over laughing. Fluttershy giggled cutely and Rarity looked a little disturbed.

“Dear me, you would even think of changing genders?”

Dash looked at Pinkie Pie. “Come on, think about it. Pinkie wants to be a mother, and the male population of Ponyville is mostly mares.” She promptly blushed. “I'd do anything for my Pinkie Pie.”

Twilight was proud of Rainbow Dash. “I'd suggest waiting till she goes into heat this summer. That's the best time, though you don't really have to wait that long if you don't want.”

Pinkie smiled as cutely as she ever did. “I think waiting is fine with me. How about you Dashie?”

“Yea, waiting would be best. I mean, I know I'd make an awesome father, but...”

Twilight hugged Dash. “You can still be a father, even if you're a mare. It's just how you raise your foal to see you as. I mean, Luna's foal is going to know that I'm its father, and my foal will know who it's father is. It just won't be public knowledge.”

“What about, say, myself?” Rarity asked. “I mean, being a mother would certainly give me that mature edge that can help with my tailoring and designs, but, I don't think Fluttershy would make for a father figure, and neither would I should she ever choose to bare a foal.”

“Oh, I would love to be a mother.” Fluttershy cooed. “Even if it should have two mothers.”

Rarity nuzzled Fluttershy affectionately. “Don't worry. Even though I know either of us would ever want to be a Stallion for even a moment, we'll figure something out. Perhaps adoption.”

“I'd like that.” Fluttershy leaned against Rarity's side.

Spike frowned. His true love, Rarity... Taken by another mare. Life was just so cruel. His stomach then growled as he remembered that he had not eaten in months.

“I think somebody is hungry.” Twilight laughed. “Let's all go get something to eat, my treat.”
...

Spike walked toward the Carousel Boutique, earning a few looks from the locals. He would simply grin and wave.

He observed that none of the looks were of fear or disgust, but more along the lines of appraising. Sure, he had grown up, lots, but he wasn't THAT good looking, was he?

The pony sized dragon hastened his journey to the Fashionista's business and entered.

“Hello, Rarity?” He called out once the chime had rang.

“Spike? Is that you?” Rarity called from her work room. She stepped out and smiled. “Ah, perfect timing. I need you here in the back so I can take your new measurements.”

Spike nodded. “Anything for you Rarity.” (I have got to get over my feelings for her... She's taken now.) He hung his head as he entered the room.

Rarity smiled at the dragon. “There you are. Come along and let's get you measured.”

Spike stepped up on the podium, still standing on all four. “Um, so you want me like this or standing like I usually do?”

“I guess I'll have to measure you both ways. Just stay as you are for the moment.” Rarity brought out her measuring tapes and got to work.

She measured him carefully, pausing as she stepped in behind him to measure the inseam of his legs. Rarity could see the fine slit from which he hid his dragon hood. She smirked a little as she took a few extra seconds to take those measurements, then double measured, just to be certain. She then wrapped the tape around the very base of his tail.

Spike shivered a little. Rarity was certainly paying a lot of attention around his back end. “Um... what are you doing back there?”

“Well, your legs move a lot, so I want to make sure the measurements are proper.” Rarity replied. “They must be perfect.”

Spike understood that. He had helped Rarity enough times to know that around the hips and shoulders were very important. Chafing was never a good thing, as it was both uncomfortable, and placed 'wear and tear' on clothing.

Rarity finally finished her work after another half hour, both his lower and higher stances.

“Well, that's taken care of.” Rarity smiled as the pair heard the front door open. “Ah, right on time.”

“Hmm?” Spike raised an eye, then saw Fluttershy walk in, wearing her saddle bags. He had learned when he was still baby dragon that when the Pegasus walked in wearing them, it was time for him to leave. “Oh, hello Fluttershy. Um... I guess I should be going.”

“You don't have to go... If you don't want to that is.” She blushed.

“What the dear is saying is...” Rarity blushed s well. “Over the years you've grown on me. I could never appropriately return your affections because, well, you were a baby dragon.” Rarity smiled. “But now you've grown up.”

Spike went a little rigged. “Wh... what?” His deeper voice cracked.

“What I mean to say is... I've grown to appreciate you being around... and I do love you, my Spikey Wikey.”

“But... But...” He stammered. “You're with Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy blushed a little deeper. “I... I've always had a crush on you Spike.” She hid her face behind her mane. “I hope you don't mind.”

Spike twitched. Two of the most beautiful mares in Ponyville had feelings for him? Sure, he really liked Fluttershy. She was always so nice and always had nice things to say to him, but... “But... You're together...”

“Yes, we are.” Rarity leaned forward and gave Spike a light kiss on the mouth. “So you want to know something? There is a reason that these past three years I have chosen to not choose a mate. That is because of my feelings for you.”

“But... Fluttershy and you are...”

“Lovers, yes we are, but neither of us could ever be a father.” She smiled affectionately at Spike. “I have been saving myself for you, because I knew you would one day go through a growth spurt, without greed effecting you and changing you into a monster.” She glanced at Fluttershy. “And Fluttershy has the same feelings, though she's always hidden them.”

“Fluttershy?” Spike gasped. “But... Wait, you BOTH want me? I.. I don't want you fighting over me. I mean...”

Fluttershy stepped up and gently kissed Spike to shut him up. “Spike?”

“Y... Yes Fluttershy?”

“We won't fight over you. We both love you, and we love each other as well.” She smiled, her shyness showing as her mane hid half her face. “I understand if you don't want to be with me. I'm okay with that, as long as Rarity is happy.”

Spike's wings were kind of giving him away as they were now stiff. “Um... I really like you too Fluttershy. Because I was in love with Rarity, I never thought of trying to tell you how I felt. I mean...”

Fluttershy and Rarity kissed Spike on opposing cheeks, then whispered into his ears. “We both want you Spike. Will you accept us both?”

Spike smiled, not a dumb smile of a hormonally controlled teen, but as a young adult. “Of course. I could never choose only one of you and ignore the other, not while you both love each other as well.”

Rarity grinned a sultry grin. “So Spike, think you have what it takes to please the both of us at the same time?”

Spike's eyes went wide. He stared at Rarity for a moment before staring at Fluttershy. Her expression was just as sultry as Rarity's.

“I'm not exactly used to my body at the moment... I don't know what I can do.”

“Let's find out.” Fluttershy smiled and started towards the stairs.

Rarity guided Spike toward the stairs. “Let's take this upstairs, to our bedroom.” Her magic locked the front door and changed the sign to closed.
...

Spike had only been in Rarity's room a few times. It was always in perfect order, the bed made without a single crease.

Only, those other times was when Rarity had asked him to fetch some special cloth she kept stored in the hidden room in her closet. This time, he knew he was in here for a different reason.

Fluttershy glanced at Rarity, her eyes narrowing and a hungry grin crossing her lips as the Unicorn closed the door and soundproofed the room.

Rarity saw the look and winced. “Fluttershy dear, this is Spike's first time. I think we should take it easy on him.”

Fluttershy's expression softened. “Oh, of course.”

“Uh, wait, what?” Spike asked.

Rarity grinned sheepishly. “Oh, um... Fluttershy and I tend to enjoy our lovemaking to be a little... rough.”

“Rough? What do you mean? Like, on the floor or something like that?” Oh Spike, so innocent...

“Well...” Fluttershy picked up her favorite riding crop in her mouth. “We use things like this.”

“Wait, what is that?”

“It's for slapping our partner's hind quarters.” Rarity shivered a little. “I find a good sharp little smack every now and then feels great, and a little biting, pulling of my mane and tail.” She shivered some more and could feel herself getting a little wet.

Spike could smell her. “So, a little pain brings you pleasure?” He asked.

“Oh yes. I can never bring myself to do that to Fluttershy though. I simply love being dominated.”

Spike turned to the normally shy Pegasus. “And you like... Dominating Rarity?” He was actually not as surprised as he thought he would be. “It's always the quiet ones, isn't it?”

Fluttershy blushed. “I enjoy dominating Rarity very much, but I've never been dominated. She's just so... subservient in bed.”

“I don't think I can do something like that to either of you.” Spike hung his head a little.

Rarity kissed Spike again. “We don't need to play games like that. I think we should just do what feel right for the three of us.”

Fluttershy lowered her head and looked at Spike's now visible cock. “Oh, so that's what a dragon penis looks like.” She looked over the length. It was the same length and girth as an average pony's, but was lined with ridges up the length to the tip, which sported what looked like barbs.

She brought her tongue to the tip and felt the barbs, only to discover they were softer than she had thought. She had feared they would be hard and might hurt a pony. Rather, they felt like they would only add to the pleasure he could give. With one swift movement, she took a few inches of the tip and length into her mouth.

Rarity smiled and turned around, lifting her tail. “Use your tongue. Fluttershy tells me I taste divine.”

Spike nodded and sniffed her perfect slit. It smelled wonderful. His tongue was forked at the tip, and thin, but the rest of it was a fair bit thicker, and it was longer than even his own cock.

Rarity felt the entire length flow across her pussy, then press between the lips on the second pass, massaging everything all at once. She gasped and shivered, becoming soaking wet from the rough tongue that kept lapping at her.

He then pushed the tip inside her and filled her with his tongue. The tip popped back out and started playing with that sweet little nub that seemed to REALLY make Rarity gasp and squeak happily. He literally started fucking her with his tongue.

At the same time, he couldn't believe how good Fluttershy's mouth and tongue was feeling on his cock. She was deepthroating him and it was driving him wild. He suddenly felt a small surge and spasm as he came.

Fluttershy felt it too and pulled back, just enough do his cum squirted into her mouth and all over her face.

It was a lot stronger than she thought it would taste. The stuff used in the toys was supposed to taste like the real thing, and she didn't doubt that. Well, taste like a stallion's cum perhaps. Spike's was thick, and very creamy. It had a very different taste to it, the likes she had never tasted before.

Spike groaned more as Fluttershy started using her hooves to carefully massage the length of his shaft, milking him for what he had cum so far.

She finally sucked his little orgasm dry and pulled back, licking her lips. “Hmm, you're cum tastes nothing at all like what I was expecting.” She smiled. “Rarity, you have to try it.” Her tone was a little bit of her dominatrix voice.
Rarity was squirming, moaning, gasping and experiencing feelings she had never felt before with the long tongue sliding in and out, licking her and massaging every bot of her vagina, inside and out.
Spike certainly was naturally talented with his prehensile tongue.
Finally, she screamed as she came, catching Spike off guard as his mouth was filled with the sweetest fluids he had ever tasted in his life. His tongue worked double time as he lapped every bit of it up.
After he pulled out, he licked at his wet snout and grinned. “Rarity, you tasted so sweet. I hope you enjoyed that.”

Her legs were all wobbly after that orgasm, she smiled as she knelt down. “Oh yes, very much so. I'm glad you enjoyed my flavor.” She smiled and started pulling his cock with her magic, guiding him atop her so she could taste him.

Fluttershy rested her upper half on the bed and lifted her own tail. Where Rarity's pussy was white, Fluttershy's was a soft pink, and no less inviting. He brought his tongue to bare and made the sweet, kind Pegasus moan as he started licking at her pussy.

Rarity's technique with her mouth was different than Fluttershy's, relying a little more on her magic than just her mouth. It was different, but a good different. His eyes rolled back as she swallowed even more than what Fluttershy did.

She tasted his pre-cum and smiled. It was rich and thick, and not bitter at all like a stallion's. It tasted more of gems, and a bit saltier than what she was used too.

This time around, Spike tried something different. He carefully buried his tapered snout into Fluttershy's vagina, spreading it and letting him lick deeper.

Fluttershy squeezed her pussy around his snout and tongue and buried her face into a pillow to keep from screaming. Even then it was obvious that she was loving every second of it.

Spike was pleased to find she tasted different, more of a honey flavor than Rarity.

The three kept at it till finally Fluttershy came. With her pussy being treated as it was, she filled Spike's mouth with her honey juices, screaming even louder into the pillow.

Finally she relaxed and Spike was able to pull his snout free. He gasped as Rarity coaxed him to cum again, shooting more of his hot cum onto her mouth.

Rarity loved the taste. No Stallion could ever produce such rich and creamy cum. She gulped every bit of the seed down that she could before finally releasing Spike.

“Oh wow...” Spike sat down next to Rarity, gasping for breath. “I... I never imagined feelings like that before.”

“Your so good with your tongue.” Rarity smiled and looked at Fluttershy, who was still shaking from her orgasm. “Fluttershy?”

“That was... my biggest orgasm ever...” She smiled at her lovers. She then crawled up on the bed and lay there, taking a chance to recover.

Rarity took Fluttershy's previous position and sued her magic again to coax Spike. “Do you think you're ready for the real thing now?”

Spike grinned as he mounted Rarity, his arms propped up on the bed on either side of Rarity. “You bet. I've got lots more stamina left.”

Rarity bit her lower lip as she guided Spike into her.

While the toys felt like the real thing, they paled in comparison to the real thing. Spike was hot. He throbbed and his cock was textured unlike anything she had felt before. She moaned softly as Spike pushed deep into her tight vagina.

“So hot... tight...” Spike snarled as he started fucking Rarity, rocking her against her bed, rubbing her nipples against the soft fabric of her bed covers.

Rarity's moans increased, mixed with other sounds she had never made before. She smiled at Fluttershy and magicked her into position so she could lick at the other mare's pussy. It was a hot pink now and dripping wet, and very inviting.

Fluttershy was usually the dominant one, and being handled like this was actually new to her. She lay back, her legs spread allowing Rarity to use either her mouth or her hot glowing horn to pleasure her.

Spike did his best to keep himself under control, even as he gently bit down on the back of Rarity's neck.

The feeling of the sharp teeth against her skin sent new shudders through her body.

Spike may have had endurance, but being young and inexperienced, he was only able to keep fucking Rarity for less than ten minutes before he felt himself cum, spurting a large amount of his thick seed into his beloved Rarity's womb.

The hot cum filling her brought about Rarity's own body shaking orgasm, gripping Spike's shaft so tightly that they couldn't even hope to pull apart until they both finally finished their climax.

Spike pulled out, his cock going limp, but not receding inside him. He lay next to Rarity, breathing deeply. “Oh wow... That was the best feeling ever...”

“You're telling me.” Rarity smiled at her draconian lover. “Can you still go on?” She looked up at the yellow Pegasus, who had a hopeful look on her face.

“Give me a few minutes rest, then absolutely.” He grinned.

Fluttershy could barely wait. “Only if you really want too Spike, I mean...”

“Shh.” Spike shushed her with a kiss. He crawled on top of her, belly to belly. “You know, I'm already recovering.” He could feel himself getting rock hard again. “Yea, I'm good to go.”

“Make love to me Spike.” Fluttershy smiled and kissed Spike back.

He didn't break the kiss as he pushed inside her. He watched her eyes go wide, then slowly closed.

Her tongue fell limp and out the side of her mouth as he started moving his hips. She was just as tight as Rarity, but she felt softer inside. He was careful not to cause her pain as he started to fuck this mare.

The expressions on Fluttershy's face were beautiful to watch. He knew he could fall in love with Fluttershy as well as love Rarity at the same time. Speaking of Rarity. He flashed her a grin as his tail slid into her vagina, catching her off guard.

Rarity gasped in surprise, but melted as she was pleasured alongside her lovers.

Wet slapping sounds came from both pussies as Spike showed how much he loved them both.

He was certainly getting used to his body now, with each and every movement he became more familiar with what he could do. This was good, because he had a pleasant surprise for Rarity. His tail slithered in and out of her, moving at the same pace he was fucking Fluttershy at.

The twisting and turning with each thrust of the tail was almost enough to drive Rarity to climax again. She used all her willpower, trying to match it with Fluttershy's orgasm.

As Fluttershy's breathing suddenly increased, so to did her sweet sounds.

Spike sped up the pace, ruining all hopes for Rarity to control herself. She moaned loudly as she came, trapping his tail inside her.

He then growled deeply as he fired off a large burst of his seed into Fluttershy's womb. This caused her to cream sweetly as she came as well.

As they finally slowed and stopped, they lay on the bed, Spike in the center. His wings spread out and covering both mares.

“I love you both...” He smiled before his head fell and he passed out.

“I love you both as well.” Rarity kissed Spike one more time. She didn't worry about her laundry as she fell asleep, as did Fluttershy.

Fluttershy snugged to Spike's side. “And I love you both too.”

All three were quite exhausted, and they couldn't have been happier.
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 20

Dominant Species
20
...
Apple Rumble arrived at the nice house on the hill outside of Ponyville, Sweetie Belle right beside him.

The colt knocked on the door.

“Scootaloo should be back by now right?” Belle asked.

“I think so.”

“Of course Dad and I are back,” A familiar voice came from above.

The ground bound pair looked up and gasped.

Scootaloo was in the air, standing on what looked like a surfboard. The board was actually floating in the air.

“Heh, what so you guys think on my Cloud Surfer?” She fluttered her wings and brought it to ground level and hopped off. The board floated at her side.

“That's awesome.” Apple Rumble grinned. “So you and Cloud went to the tropics for the winter and...” He looked the sleek young mare over. “Your coat is darker, but you mane is lighter and...” He gasped. “You got your cutie mark?”

Indeed Scootaloo did. It was of a red cloud board with white wings.

“Totally awesome isn't it?”

“Totally awesome.” Apple Rumble grinned.

“I really like it.” Sweetie Belle smiled a little. She glanced at her still blank flank.

“You'll get yours soon, I know it.” Scootaloo beamed, then paused and stared at Apple Rumble. “So... Apple Bloom, you're still a colt?”

“Ah always felt Ah somethin was wrong.” Apple Rumble chuckled. “An' mah name is Apple Rumble.”

“We're dating.” Sweetie Belle smiled.

Scootaloo beamed. “You two make the cutest couple. I almost wish I hadn't gone on vacation, but it turned out for the best.”

Apple Rumble and Sweetie Belle both raised their eyes.

Scootaloo saw the look and felt she should at least explain. “Dad took me to see a specialist while we were traveling and I learned that my wings will never grow in enough for me to be a strong flier I mean, I can fly, but I'm a weaker flier than even Fluttershy.” She then patted her board, grinning. “Then we met a Pegasus Pony who had the same condition. He showed us where to get one of these babies and I took to it like I was meant too. That's when I got my cutie mark.”

“That she did.” Cloud landed next to his adopted daughter. “She out surfed and out flew any other cloud surfer we met, and some of them have been at it for years.” He ruffled Scootaloo's mane. “She even out performed me when I tried it, and I'm a damn good flier.”

“You should have seen dad.” Scootaloo laughed. “He kept trying to fly with his wings instead of using them to control the board.”

“Not my fault I'm used to using my wings in the sky.” Cloud laughed. “Tell you what, I'll go get lunch made and we can talk about how our winters went.”

Scootaloo hugged Cloud. “Actually Dad, I was hoping I could go hang out with my friends. I haven't seen them all winter after all.”

Cloud hugged Scootaloo. “Of course sweetheart.” He handed her a small pouch filled with bits. “You three go have something to eat, on me.”

“Thanks Dad. Oh, I can't wait to show off my cloud board to everypony at school.” She grinned as the trio took off.
...

Apple Rumble, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo entered the park where other fillies and colts were hanging out, chatting and playing games.

Scootaloo floated along on her cloud board, her wings fluttering and propelling her alongside her friends.

“So, you guys wanna see some of my tricks?” Scootaloo grinned.

“Ah course.” Apple Rumble grinned.

“I'd love too.” Sweetie Belle added, smiling sweetly.

“Ok, check this out.” Scoots grinned and took off, low to the ground, fast, weaving among the other ponies at the park with amazing ease. She then shot almost strait up into the air.

“Whoa.” Rumble gasped. “That's awesome.”

“Yea, it is.” Belle stared after the orange Pegasus performed tricks she'd never seen before.

The pair, as well as most of the ponies watched the stunts and tricks Scootaloo performed on her cloud board. Some of them were unlike anything any Ponyville Pony had ever seen before.

“Say Rumble?” Belle nudged him gently.

He glanced at her, and saw her smiling, looking into his eyes. “Yea Belle?”

“I was wondering... Remember when we first saw you as a colt?”

Rumble chuckled nervously. “How can I forget... You and Scootaloo jumped me...”

“Yea... I've been thinking. We've been seeing each other since last fall... and we've only ever dome it that once.” She blushed and looked away. “I mean, it was a lot of fun, sharing you with Scootaloo... But... I want you for myself.”

“You have me all to your... oh... Um... Rarity would kill me if she found out, you know...” He chuckled nervously.

“No she wouldn't. I'd never tell her.” She nuzzled her coltfriend. “I... I want to do that again, just with the two of us.”

Rumble gulped. “R-really?”

“I love you Rumble. I want to have a family with you some day. I mean, I know a spell that I can use to protect myself before we become one. It took a lot of convincing, but Twilight finally taught it to me in secret.”

“What do you mean protect yourself?”

“I can't get pregnant, no matter what we do.” She batted her eyelids, looking closer to hot than pretty. “So?”

“Um... Well, I love you too Belle. I just thought... You know, do the honorable thing and wait till we're old enough for it to be consensual”

“We're both fourteen. We'll be fifteen at the end of spring.” Rumble sighed. “Yea, you're right. I've been wanting to do it too ever since then... I've just been too scared what might happen if we get caught, or if I accidentally get you pregnant.”

“I can protect myself, so we don't have to worry about that.” She smiled coyly.

“We need to go someplace where we won't get caught.”

“How about the barn at the farm?”

Rumble chuckled. “That's the first place Applejack would look if she thought we were up to something.” He then thought. “I do know a place we can go.”

“Lead on.”
...

Scootaloo finally finished her routine and came back down, to the ground. She stayed on her board and looked around for her friends. “Hey Snails? Have you seen Apple Rumble and Sweetie Belle?”

“Uh, nope. Not for a while. Think they went off that way.” He pointed off toward a small forest cluster nearby.

“Thanks.” She grinned and shot off.

“She's so awesome.” Snails grinned stupidly.
...

The small clearing in the small wood was perfect. The trees were thick enough all around them and even from above, so no random Pegasus could spot them. A babbling brook wound through the far side of the clearing.

The ground was covered by soft grass and flowers.

“It's so pretty.” Belle wondered. “How did you find this place?”

“Well, I like to take walks on my own sometimes. I happened across it last summer.”

Sweetie Belle responded by kissing Rumble full on the lips. Rumble returned the kiss, the pair standing on their hind legs, chest to chest as they embraced.

Their kiss lasted for what felt like forever, their hooves roaming up and down the others backs.

Rumble could feel himself get aroused from this activity, and obviously so could Belle. He gripped her butt and lifted her off the ground, placing her against a tree. He smiled as he lifted her so he could press his cock to her vagina.

“Ya'll sure ya wanna do this?” Rumble asked one final time.

“Yes, please.” Belle smiled, her eyes never leaving his. She gasped as he lowered her down, penetrating her moist pussy easily.

Rumble knew just how tight Belle was from before, and she was no less tight this time around. He took it slow as he lowered her onto his hard cock.

“Oh Rumble. This feels so good.”

Rumble had to agree. “Yea, sure does.” He then spun around, leaning against the tree, holding Belle up by her ass. She hung onto his shoulders as he started lifting and lowering her with his strong forelegs alone, not that Belle weighed much to begin with. He grunted as he would lower the young mare, causing her to gasp each time.

He took it slow, not wanting to ruin the fun by cumming too fast. Rumble may be young, but he sure wasn't stupid. Big Mac's old magazine collection certainly helped him learn a few things, as did occasionally spying on him and his cute little marefriend, Peach.

Rumble was now making use of his reading, and Belle was loving it. The sweet sounds escaping her throat were music to his ears. He did his best not to grunt or make too much noise himself. He was simply loving hearing Belle.

Belle knew only a couple positions that she had learned from her sister. The natural position, with tail lifted and plot exposed, and ready to be mounted. Laying on her back with her mate atop her,, face to face, much like their current position. Straddling her lover while he was on his back so she could ride her lover. Finally, the 69 position, so the lovers could pleasure each other.

This new one was already her favorite.

“Mah hooves are getting a bit tired.” Rumble chuckled as she started slowing down.

“Lay on your back and let me do some work now.” Belle smiled and kissed Rumble as he sid down the tree into a reclined sitting position.

Belle started moving her hips, taking every inch of Rumble's hot cock inside her. She started bucking her hips suddenly as she experience her climax. It had only taken under a minute since they had changed positions.

Rumble was nowhere near his own climax yet. He simply let Belle rest her head on his chest. “Did you enjoy that?”

“Mhmm.” Belle nodded and kissed him.
...

Unknown to the pair of lovers, they had a watcher.

Scootaloo had arrived just after the pair had changed positions, and was hiding up in a tree above. She was a little shocked at what she was seeing.

(Now I see why you guys ditched me. As much as I'd love to join in, I'm not part of your couple.) She smiled. (I'll respect your privacy... this time.) She grinned and silently flew off.
...

After a couple minutes, Belle sighed happily. “Give me a moment.” Her horn started glowing and she felt the spell take effect inside her. “I almost forgot to protect myself.”

Rumble chuckled a little before responding. “Ah'm glad ya remembered. Ah Dun wanna go gettin' ya'll pregnant, not till we're married.”

“You... you want to marry me?” Belle beamed and kissed Rumble fiercely. After a moment, she broke the kiss. “As soon as we're old enough, I'd love to become your wife.”

Rumble kissed Belle back, gently. “That makes me so happy.”

Belle then surprised him by starting to rock her hips again. “After we'r married...” She gasped as she felt the tip of his penis poke at the opening of her womb. “Ooh...” She moaned a little, then continued. “After we're married, I want to have your foal.”

“What is th' legal age fer marriage anyway?” Rumble asked. He gripped Belle's hips and coaxed her to move faster.

“I don't know.” She replied, then gasped more. “And Rumble?”

“Yea Belle?”

“Shut up.” She kissed him again.

Rumble smiled through the kiss and suddenly lifted Belle off her. “Brace yer forelegs on th' tree. Stand up a little.” He helped her move into position before taking his position behind her. He mounted her and penetrated her again with a quick thrust.

Belle's vocals increased as Rumble grabbed her shoulders and fucked her, building speed and making her become even louder.

He wasn't being rough, but he was giving her his all. He started to grunt as he felt his climax coming. “I'm gonna cum.” He slowed down. “I wanna cum with you.”

Belle couldn't say anything. She was too busy gasping as she was rutted. It felt so good, and the wet slapping sounds were just so erotic when mixed with her own.

“C-cumming...” She managed to gasp out after a couple minutes of the slowed pace.

Rumble instantly picked up the speed again, hoping to match Belle's climax to his own.

His reading had come in handy as he somehow guessed right. He felt Belle tighten even more around his shaft, trapping him inside, and forcing him to fill her right up with his seed.

He cried out at the same time she did. He bucked a few more times, emptying all he had to give into the white mare. She had protected herself with magic after all, so it was fine.

They slid down the tree as he pulled out and snuggled, face to face. They embraced and kissed once again.
...

Scootaloo performed a rather impressive inverted dive, gripping her hooves the cloud board with the same ability that Pegasus Ponies could walk on clouds. She started spiralling as she approached the ground, crouched low to the board.

She then spotted her two friends emerging from the small woods and grinned. She pulled out of the spin and simply flew down to them.

“Hey! There you are.” She landed and hopped off the board. “I noticed the two of you vanished on me.”

“Oh... um...” Belle was still quite flushed from her activities, and she was still damp from the bath they had taken afterwards in the stream.

Rumble grinned and blushed. “Well... Um...”

Scootaloo burst out laughing. “Oh come on you two. You're so obvious.” She calmed her laughing to mere chuckles. “If you wanted some long time, you could have just told me.” She grinned. “So, how was he? I bet Rumble and you have done it a bunch of times, keeping warn during the cold winter and all that.”

Rumble shook his head. “Actually, no. This is the first time since you and Belle jumped me last fall.”

“Wait a sec... Really?” She blinked. “But I thought you were dating all this time.”

Belle smiled cutely. “We were, it's just that because the winter was so cold, the few times we got to see each other, we were indoors, usually on a date at Sugar Cube Corner. We never had any private time.”

“Oh, well, that's cool.” Scootaloo chuckled. “Next time you guys want some private time, just let me know so I don't feel like I've been ditched, ok?”

“We'll do that.” Belle replied.

“So... Ya'll not wanna jump mah bone like last fall?”

“Nah. That was a one time thing. I'm NOT going to get in between the two of you.” She then smirked. “Not less you want me too.” She burst out laughing as her pair of friends blushed beet red.
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 21

Dominant Species
21
...

Twilight Sparkle lay on the examining bed in the Canterlot hospital for her first actual checkup of her Pregnancy.

She was very concerned considering her unusually large belly.

Sure, it could be because the foal was simply larger, due to being the child of one of the larger Princess's, but a comment made by one of her friends a month and a half ago had been playing on her nerves.

What if she was having twins?

This concept scared the hell out of Twilight.

Twins?

What would she do if she DID have twins? Sure, she knew Tia and Luna would both be there for her, no doubts about that, but still...

The Doctor finally entered the small examining room and smiled. He was a Unicorn, and a Stallion. That first fact was fine with Twilight, but the second left her feeling a little uncomfortable.

She had been hoping for a female Doctor personally.

“Good day Princess Sparkle.” The older Doctor smiled. “I'm Dr. Reeds, personal physician for Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.” He sat on a stool next to the bed. “They personally requested that I perform your examination.” He eyed Twilight's belly with somewhat wide eyes. “Dear me, I cannot say I've seen a mare as... pregnant as you in quite some time.”

“What do you mean by that?” Twilight asked.

“Well, either your foal is unusually large, which happens from time too time, or you have twins.”

Twilight bit her lower lip. “Please... I'm actually a little scared. Can we just get this over with? And don't call me Princess...”

“Of course, of course. The Princess and I have had a long relationship, one in which they tell me things no other ponies know. From this day on, I will also be your personal Doctor as well, so knowing about you is quite important.” He smiled as he got to work. “Lay on your side, try to get comfortable please.

Twilight nodded as she shifted onto her side. It took some of the pressure off her belly.

Reeds touched his horn to her belly and moved it around, the tip flowing a faint red to match his heart and cross cutie mark.

“Well... oh my. Most interesting indeed.” He smiled as he lifted his head. “I sense two foals in you. You'll be having twins.”

“Wh... What?” Twilight paled. “Twins? But... Who's the... um... the father?”

“Well, I can only sense a pair of very healthy foals in you. I cannot tell who the fathers are from my scan, but I can tell you that they are from two different fathers. ” He smirked. “Congratulations.”

“Oh my...” Twilight actually smiled. “Thank you Doctor Reeds.” She felt better, suddenly knowing she would have the foals of both Celestia and Luna. “Can you tell if they're colt or filly?”

“Ah... Now to get a scan like that, I'd have to get my horn closer to them.”

“How would you do... Oh...” Twilight blushed. “You'd have to stick your horn... in me?”

“Yes, and I won't do that unless you really want to know.”

“I... I really want to know, so we can choose names.”

“You do know how this works, don't you?”

Twilight nodded. “I think I can figure out what needs to be done.”

Reeds nodded. “Now, to ensure no problems, I will sedate you, if that's alright. I could do so without just as easily, but the magic tends to cause mares to... Well...”

“I know very well how magic can stimulate a mare.” Twilight blushed deeper. “I'll accept the sedatives.”

“Very well. Now, I don't use drugs, just a numbing spell. You won't be able to feel anything from your waist down, and I will take the utmost care in the procedure, as I always do.”

Twilight nodded. “I'm ready anytime you are.”

Reeds nodded and cast his spell.

Instantly Twilight lost all feeling in the back half of her body. It felt strange, but she didn't feel any discomfort from her condition anymore.

She lay her head down, not really wanting to watch the doctor perform his examination.

It took him only five minutes, but those minutes felt almost like hours.

“Well, I have the results of my scan.” He removed a 'glove' from his horn and wiped her lower area down. He was impressed by Twilight. As small as she was, she looked untouched, considering the rumors of just how well endowed the 'fathers' were.

“And?” Twilight asked.

“Two fillies. Both are healthy, and both have cloven hooves. I believe both will be Unicorns, like yourself.”

Twilight let out a sigh of relief. She was going to have a pair of daughters.

“Though Unicorns usually take a few months after they are born before they start growing their horns, the same can be said for Pegasus Ponies and their wings.”

“Wait... what?” Twilight stared. “What do you mean by that?”

“Well, what I mean is, there is the tiny chance they could take after their fathers.”

Twilight's ear twitched. “But... I know both Princess have had foals before. They've always been the same as the father. There's never been any other Alicorns born, ever. I mean, I was babysat as a little filly by Princess Cadence, but other than her, I don't know of any others.”

“That is true, as far as I know. But there is a large world beyond the borders of Equestria.” He grinned. “Anything is possible after all.”

Twilight gulped nervously as Reeds canceled the numbing spell. She could feel her legs again.

“Well, now you know that you'll be having two daughters. So I have to say congratulations.”

Twilight sighed. This was indeed an educational trip to the Doctor's office. “Thank you again Dr. Reeds. I guess I should return to the Castle and inform the Princesses.”

“You do that. Wish them the best, and please, call upon me when it's time for you to foal.”

“And Princess Luna as well of course.”

“Of course.” He grinned. “Congratulations on being a father as well.”

“They really do tell you everything, don't they?” Twilight chuckled nervously. (I'm going to have to have a word with them about telling others about our 'secrets'... Though I'm more than certain all the guards and most of the servants already know.)
...

“Twins?” Celestia looked delighted. “And one of them is mine?”

“Yes Tia, one of them is yours.” Twilight giggled at just how giddy Tia looked. “Two healthy fillies.” She was currently stretched out on her cloud bed, Luna stretched out beside her. Celestia sat at the side closest to Twilight.

Luna was more reserved, on the outside. “Have you chosen potential names for them?”

“Well... I was kind of hoping that I'd only mother one foal... Also, I want all of us to be part of the naming.”

Luna smiled and kissed Twilight's cheek. “We'll talk about that tomorrow. You've had a busy day after all.”

“I took a chariot to the hospital and back. They carted me around inside. I barely had to do anything at all. Twilight smiled and then kissed Luna back. “So, Dads, looks like our family will be bigger than we thought it would be.”

“They're due in only a month and a half.” Celestia stated. “Plenty of time for us to name our little ones.”

“I already have a name in mind for my little Colt.” Luna rubbed her belly. “Well, a couple names really, but I want to know any ideas you have.”

Celestia smiled and turned to the stairs of the loft and looked back at the pair that were resting comfortably. “We'll talk later. I do have some important work to attend to after all.”
...

Applejack felt useless as she watched her family planting new seedlings in a newly purchased stretch of land.

It was not odd for a successful farm to expand when it was doing well, but it was what these new trees were that made her feel a little odd.

Peach trees.

The plot of land was small, maybe only a hundred trees, but still. This was an Apple Orchard after all.

Still, Peach Schnapps had purchased the land and all the tree saplings. Even if the land was 'registered' as part of Sweet Apple Acres, Peach had paid for it in full from her own savings. It was her land to do with as she pleased.

“Hey Applejack?” Moon Pie walked up next to her. “Why peach trees? I don't know if I can help these grow at all.”

“Don't ya worry bout it none. Peach can handle these almost like Ah can handle apple trees.” AJ replied. “Oh, baby kicked again. Downright rambunctious Ah tell ya.”

Moon smiled and nuzzled her. “So, midsummer wedding sound good to you?”

“Ah course.” AJ smiled. “Same day as th' Summer Sun Festival.”

Moon didn't respond with words right away, but with a kiss. “Twilight will have had her foals by then, right?”

“Eeyup.” AJ smirked. “An' this fall we gonna have ours an' we're gonna be a whole family.”

Moon kissed AJ again. “I can't wait.”
...

Another month and a half passed, and it came time for Twilight to bare her twin foals.

She had thought she had prepared herself, but as the time came closer, her fears were starting to get the worst of her .

That is, until Celestia spoke to her.

“Twilight, you are going to be fine. You are going to be a wonderful mother, of that I have no doubt.” Celestia gently kissed Twilight's forehead to cement her feelings. “Luna and I will be here with you the whole time.”

“Thank you Tia. I needed to hear that.” Twilight smiled.

“I'll be there with you as well.” Luna said as she floated into the room, resting on a little cloud that she had taken to using to get around on, rather than walking. “I think, maybe a day or two and I'll be having my little colt.”

Twilight and Celestia waved her over and hugged her when she came close enough.

“I hope I can be some sort of father figure to our little Prince.” Twilight whispered loudly enough for the pair to hear her. “Oh...” Her eyes suddenly went wide as there was as small splash behind her. “It's time.”
...

The first filly was born. Hers had been a remarkably easy birth.

She had a golden yellow coat, and a short shock of a fiery red mane. Her bright red eyes opened after a couple minutes and she looked around, seeing her mother for the first time ever.

Twilight had experienced an easy birth with this filly, for which she was glad. “She's beautiful.” She smiled at Celestia as she cut the umbilical cord with her magic. “I have the feeling you're her father.”

“Why do you say that?” Celestia asked as she nuzzled the tiny filly, helping her to stand.

“Easy. The look in your eyes when you saw her.” Twilight smiled, then winced a little. “Oh my, the other little one is wanting to come out.”

The pair of immortal Princesses watched as the second filly started making her appearance.

Twilight felt a little less pain this time, which was not really much at all. It only took a few minutes and the second filly was born.

Her coat was a soft silvery blue, currently not too shiny, but after being cleaned up. Most likely would be. Her mane and tail were a soft white, and as she opened her eyes, there was no doubt this was Luna's foal. They were the exact same green as her father's.

“They're both so precious.” Luna beamed. “Oh Twilight, thank you so much for being their mother.”

Twilight lay her head down. “I wouldn't have it any other way.” She smiled and sighed. “I'm too drained, but I should feed them...”

“Allow me.” Celestia's horn glowed and she was now producing milk in her teats.

“No, I should feed them the first time.” Twilight struggled to her hooves, with Celestia's help. The pair of fillies quickly located their mothers teats and chose one each.

Twilight smiled as her foals fed. “This feels wonderful, to be a mother.”

Celestia and Luna noted that both fillies were normal sized foals. They remembered when Blueblood was born. He had been quite large at birth.

Perhaps it was because of their mothers size.

“I'll be having my colt in a couple days.” Luna pranced a little. “They'll be brothers and sisters.” It was obvious she was excited.

Celestia frowned a little. “Shame I wasn't having a foal too.”

“You're kidding...” Twilight stared at Celestia.

“You're kiddin, right?” Luna added, a grin on her face.

“Hmm...” Celestia shook her head. “No, I'm not. I've given birth before, but I've always sent them to live with their fathers. I've never actually been a mother.”

“Maybe one day.” Luna nuzzled Celestia's chin.

Twilight smiled. She was just too happy right now to think about her own mortality.

“What are their names?” Celestia asked. “I know you have already chosen.” She glanced at Twilight.

“Solar Flare, and Lunar Eclipse.” Twilight gestured first to the yellow filly, then to the silvery one.

“Such wonderful names.” Celestia clopped her hooves on the floor.

“Indeed.” Luna added as she clopped as well. “Their names are perfect.”

Twilight beamed. She was so happy that her names were accepted so easily. “Hearing that makes me... happy...” She started to wobble.

Celestia steadied her with her magic, and Dr. Reeds, who had been standing off to the side silently till now stepped forward. “Do not worry. She is just tired from having her twins.” He nodded to both immortal Princesses. “Though it would be best if they all got some rest.”

“I agree Dr. Reeds.” Twilight smiled as first Lunar Eclipse finished feeding, then a few moment later Solar Flare. She was lead to a mattress that was set on the floor. She lay down and watched her foals join her.

They curled up at her belly for warmth. As they yawned cutely, they snuggling together, a familiar feeling for the twins.

Twilight started cleaning her little fillies as they slept. Not long after, she drifted off to sleep, surrounded by the love of her new family.

The Doctor and Princesses left her to rest, smiles on all their faces.
...

To Be Continued...

Final Chapter

Dominant Species
22
...

Twilight watched as Dr. Reeds and Nurse Redheart checked over her two precious fillies. She had to giggle when Flare licked the nurse's muzzle, making her blush a little and giggle in turn.

Why was Nurse Redheart here?

Well, Twilight was fully intending to stay on as Ponyville Librarian, and having a medical expert in the know nearby at hoof was always advantageous. That, and Redheart was very good at never mentioning anything about her patients.

“They're both perfectly healthy.” Dr. Reeds turned to Twilight. “I dare say, I've never seen two fillies as healthy as these.”

Redheart smiled as she let the fillies go too their mother, where they instantly started nursing. “Is it true that they each have different fathers? I mean, I've only been told the basics so far.”

Twilight nodded. “Yes Nurse Redheart, they have separate fathers.” She glanced at Dr. Reeds. “Doctor, I feel Nurse Redheart deserves to know the full facts, seeing as she's going to be my medical specialist in Ponyville. I know she can be trusted with the details.”

“It's not simply a matter of trust.” Reeds stated. “Does she have the clearance for this knowledge?”

Twilight chuckled. “She's a smart Pony. She'll figure it out on her own, right Ruby?”

“Don't call me that while I'm on duty please.” Redheart smiled cutely. “But yes, I think I've already figured out who the 'fathers' are, though I don't understand how.”

Reeds groaned. “Seriously? You think you've figured it out?” He glared at her. “Then tell me who you think the fathers are.”

“Princesses Celestia is obviously Solar Flare's father and Princess Luna is Lunar Eclipse's father.” She winked at Twilight. “Dr. Reeds, you're the personal physician of both Princesses. It was Princess Luna who requested I come here personally to assist.” She then grinned. “And soon I'll be Dr. Redheart, once I get the results from my final exam I took last week.”

Reeds sighed. “Well, you're right about who the fathers are.” He did give Twilight a glare. “Though I certainly do NOT approve of such things as gender changing magic. It's not natural.”

“Neither is the one in ten ponies being a stallion.” Redheart piped up. “But then, when two, or in this case, three ponies love each other, they'll usually do whatever they can within their power to have a family.”

Twilight smiled at the Nurse. “You're right Nurse Redheart.” She winked.

Reeds muttered something to himself before speaking out loud. “Well, seeing that 'Nurse' Redheart will be your physician, 'assuming' she passes her exam, then I don't really need to be here. I do have other patients to tend to. Good day.”

The pair of mares watched Reeds leave.

“What's his problem?” Twilight asked.

“He believes there's a low stallion population for a reason. He said that if it was any higher, then the Pony population of Equestria would grow out of control, especially seeing that we're still hit by heats every year.”

Twilight shuddered. “Don't remind me... One more month to go before heat season starts.” She then paused. “Hmm, maybe a heat protection spell...”

“Don't go messing with nature more than you already have dear.” Redheart smiled. “But I do have to say congratulations.”

“Thank you Ruby.” She rested her neck against Redheart's. “I'm glad you understand.”

“Of course Twilight. Oh, I do have a question. Is Spike available?”

Twilight laughed lightly. “I'm afraid not. He loves Rarity and Fluttershy. They all love each other, and I wouldn't be surprised if THEY have foals one day themselves.”

“A shame. He's better looking than most of the stallions in Ponyville.” She returned the light laugh as the twins finished nursing and started romping around with each other.
...

Two days later, Luna was in the birthing room of the hospital. They had been keeping this as much a secret as possible, but the entire building was surrounded by every journalist in Equestria, and even a few from the Gryphon Kingdom to the north, Gildedale to the west, Glascow to the south and even Germaney to the east.

Every entry to the hospital was closely guarded, and Royal guards patrolled the halls, keeping an eye and magic out for any intruders.

Luna, Celestia, Twilight, Dr. Reeds and Nurse Redheart were the only ones present in the room.

“I think he's coming.” Luna gasped suddenly and gritted her teeth. “T... Twilight... You had an easy birth... I think mine's going to be difficult again.”

Twilight frowned. “If you want, I can cast a spell that can make you more... stretchy?”

Luna winced a little. “Dr. Reeds... Is it safe to use magic like that one me at this time?”

Reeds raised a bushy eyebrow. “I don't see any complications, as long as the magic does not effect the foal.” He glanced at Twilight, again with a disapproving look. “Though I'd advise against it personally.”

Twilight shook her head. “I've gotten very good at being precise with my magic. I can effect Luna, and not her colt.”

“Do it.” Luna gasped in pain.

Twilight nodded and cast the spell.

Instantly, Luna felt the pain almost completely vanish. She sighed happily, as rather than a seven hour birth like with Blueblood, her new foal was born in minutes.

Twilight watched the whole thing, from the moment her son started to emerge till the final moments of the birth.

“I... I'm a father.” She blinked. Such a thing sounded impossible, but it was true. She most certainly was a father, as well as a mother of her fraternal twins. So much pride rushed through her, matching the pride she had felt when her own sweet little twins were foaled.

Nurse Redheart used a warm, damp towel to wash the newborn down. He was considerably larger than his two sisters, but he still looked so tiny.

His coat, black as the night sky, his mane and tail the same lavender as his father's coat, streaked with the same deep blue as his mother's mane. He opened his eyes, the same eyes as his father.

“Hello Midnight Sparkle.” Luna smiled and took over the cleaning from Redheart. A quick 'snip' from her magic and the cord was severed.

“Midnight Sparkle?” Twilight giggled. “Such a cute name for such a hansom colt.”

“I kind of named him after you Twilight, like how you named your fillies after Tia and myself.” Luna smirked. “And thank you for that spell. It certainly will make this a much more memorable memory.”

Twilight giggled. “I'm glad I was able to help.”

“Um... Princess Twilight?” Nurse Redheart held a clean cloth on her hoof. “I... I have to say, I never expected that you were really a Princess the whole time you've been Ponyville's librarian.”

Twilight accepted the warm, damp cloth and helped Luna with the cleaning. “Well... Don't bow to me please, or call me Princess. It's awkward. I'm not really used to even the idea that I'm a Princess.” Twilight chuckled nervously. “And as for being librarian... I have to think of my own daughters for a while. Spike is more than capable of tending to that job for the time being.”

Redheart nodded, blushing a little. (Spike certainly grew up to be very good looking, for a dragon. A shame he's taken.) With that thought in her head, she busied herself with tending to Princess Luna and Midnight Sparkle.
...

The next few days for the new family was certainly a learning experience.

The foals took to each other like they were meant to be brother and sisters and played almost endlessly.

Twilight spent most of her day caring for the trio, teaching them how to run and play. She knew that once their horns started growing in they would certainly become more entertaining to care for.

She smiled at Luna as she entered the garden where the foals were playing. “Good afternoon Luna.” Twilight smiled and kissed Luna on the cheek. “You're up early.”

Luna blushed a little but kissed Twilight back. “Well, our little ones have been sleeping at night. If I go with my usual routine, then I'd never get to see them.”

Twilight giggled. “Oh Luna. You really want Midnight to be a night owl, don't you?” She turned toward the trio. “Flare, Eclipse, Midnight. Come here please.”

“Mama!” Midnight cried out and rushed to his mother. He was gathered into a loving hug.

Twilight on the other hoof was tackled by her daughters. They quickly became a tangle of bodies and limbs, all three of them laughing.

Luna giggled at this sight. “Oh Twilight. You are certainly loving being a mother, aren't you?”

Twilight nodded and pulled Luna into the hug pile, with Midnight joining in. It quickly became a massive tickle fest, with all involved laughing joyously.

Celestia entered the garden and giggled to herself. It was wonderful to hear not only the laughter of children in the palace after such a long time, but to her, her sister laughing brought great joy to her heart.

She walked over and sat nearby, silent and watching, much mirth in her smile.

Then her daughter saw her. “Papa!” She broke from the pile and jumped at Celestia, wrapping her tiny forelegs around the slender neck of the eldest Princess. Moments later, the other two foals joined in the hug, leaving their mothers gasping for breath and giggling uncontrollably.

Celestia wrapped her great wings around the trio and smiled. “Family is the most wonderful gift anypony can give another.”
...

Time flew by, the foals receiving and giving nothing but love.

Time for the Summer Sun Celebration arrived, which meant another special occasion as well. The union of Applejack and Moon Pie.

Celestia was in Manehattan this year for the Celebration. She wanted to be there for the wedding, but could not be in two places at once.

The whole Apple and Pie families were present at Sweet Apple Acres, as well as Applejack's friends. Even Luna, Midnight, Flare and Eclipse were there. In fact, it was Princess Luna who presided over the wedding.

At the moment the sun rose, Applejack and Moon Pie sealed their vows with a kiss, uniting both families.

Luna felt her tears of joy, and didn't hide them. She felt the love these two had for each other and silently wished them a long and happy life.

Her eyes then fell on Twilight.

Her beautiful Twilight Sparkle. She had mated in the past, but never loved them. Twilight was different. Luna loved her so much that sometimes it hurt when they were apart.

She approached Twilight while their foals were playing with Apple Rumble, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. “Twilight? I was wondering if we could talk alone.”

“Of course Luna.” Twilight smiled fondly.

The pair walked through the orchard side by side till they reached the top of the highest hill. Luna turned to Twilight.

“Twilight, you know I love you so very much... I... I 'm immortal, and you are not. Our foals will live longer lives than you will.” She looked away for a moment to hide a frown, but looked back. “I... I don't want too loose you.”

Twilight looked into Luna's beautiful green eyes. “Luna, As long as I can be with you, even if I eventually die, I will always be happy. I understand I'm mortal, and that means even more too me.”

Luna wanted to cry right there, but she had to be strong. “Twilight, there is a way you too can become immortal, and live forever.”

Twilight gasped. “What? How? I... I mean, how is that possible?”

“My sister and I both love you so much. You've brought untold joy into both our lives. I...” She steeled herself, then knelt before Twilight. “I've been wanting to ask you this for months... Will... Will you marry me?”

Twilight's mind nearly shut down. She stared at Luna, so many emotion running through her heart at the moment. It was the strongest emotion of all that moved her lips.

“Yes.”

DS Special

Dominant Species
23 Special
...

Five years have passed sense the last chapter of Dominant Species.
...

Twilight waved her twin daughters and one son off as they walked into the Ponyville schoolhouse for the first time. She smiled as she spotted Cheerilee, who smiled back. Twilight knew that the teacher adored her three little ones, and was more than happy to finally become their teacher.

With her foals in school, she now had time to finish her research, a special potion that would grant her permanent wings.

She trotted back through the peaceful town and spotted Spike walking toward the school, a pair of foals walking along beside him.

“Why hello Dove.” Twilight smiled at the young Pegasus colt. He sported an ivory white coat. His ivory mane and tail were streaked with the same pink as his mother's mane and tail. His eyes were green like Spike's, including the slit pupils. The only other feature other than his eyes that set Dove apart from a regular pony was his long, reptilian tail, covered with long hair.

“And hello Amethyst.” Twilight added too the young filly. She loved her lavender coat, which was lighter in shade than her own. Her mane and tail were the same green as Spike's spikes, but streaked with Rarity's royal purple. She shared the same eyes and tail structure as her younger brother, Dove.

“Hello Princess.” They chimed in unison.

Spike chuckled as he walked along on all fours. “Good morning Mom.” He had gotten used to treating and calling her such over the last few years. “How's Flare, Eclipse and Midnight doing?”

“They're finally attending school here in Ponyville.” She sighed with relief. “While I tend to the library.”

“That's great to hear.” Spike smiled. He then looked at his children. “You two run ahead now. You'll finally get to meet the Prince and Princesses.”

“Really?” Amethyst beamed. “Oh I am so excited.”

Dove hung his head a little, looking nervous. “Oh wow... Royalty attending school with us.”

“They're only a year older than the two of you.” Spike pointed out. “So you'll all be taught by Cheerilee. Oh, and here comes Blue Moon and Appleseed.” He pointed to the pair.

Blue Moon walked up and blushed on seeing Twilight. “Hello Princess Sparkle.”

Twilight sighed. Ever sense the ponirazzi had discovered her status as Luna's wife, and her status as Princess, the news had spread fast through all of Equestria. “Blue, please.” She giggled. “Just call me Twilight.”

“I... I'm sorry, but I can't do that. You're royalty.”

Twilight sighed. She had to endure her 'fame' till the popularity faded with time. While the spells that protected Ponyville from media members entering was a blessing to her, she had to put up with them always being somewhere around, using telescopes and long distance cameras to take pictures of her.

The mare sighed. Still, her status as Librarian still stood, sense she had returned after a two year absence. Her children were very important to her after all. “Well, if you must, but no bowing. It's awkward.”

“I... I think I can... 'meep'.” He lowered his head as a group of mares with their foals walked past.

Appleseed nudged his father. The young Earth colt chuckled. “Dad, when are you going to grow a backbone?”

The stallion grinned nervously. “Um... Besides Applejack and her friends, I think I'll always be nervous around mares.”

“Hey Appleseed.” A call came from the sky, a moment before the blue coated and blond maned colt was tackled off his hooves by a white and bright blond blur. “Got you again.”

“Surprise... Why do you always have to tackle me every morning.”

“Oh you silly colt. Because it's so much fun.” She then glanced at two of her other friends. “Hiya Dove, Amethyst. Oh, Aunt Twilight?” The white coated filly bounded off the floored Appleseed and fluttered over. “Is it true that your foals are starting school with us today?”

“Yes it is Surprise. How are Pinkie and Dash doing?”

“Mom is planning a big party for Pearl Harp's third birthday and first ever day at school. Have you seen her lately? She's SOOO cute.”

“Yes, I saw Pearl Harp the day she was born and I saw them just a couple days ago. She's such a sweet little Unicorn like her mother Sweetie Belle... Though she's also occasionally rambunctious like Apple Rumble.” Twilight giggled.

Surprise then hopped between Dove and Amethyst, her forelegs pulling them into an group hug. “Isn't this so great? All of us are going to be attending school all together. This is so awesome. I wanna show off this new trick that Papa taught me over the summer. Oh, we have to wait for Apple Cider.”

“I think he's already in the class.” Twilight pointed out. “I saw Peach dropping him off before I arrived. Peach looked to be in a bit of a rush so we didn't get to talk.”

“Oh, sweet.” Surprise beamed.

Spike hugged his son and daughter. “You run along to school and behave yourselves.”

“Yes father.” They chimed in unison again, as they tended to do from time to time.

As all the foals headed into the school, Moon Pie excused himself. “I have to help Peach tend to her peach trees this morning. There's been some animals that have been stealing them.”

“Take care Moon Pie.” Twilight waved.

“Thank you Princess.” He nodded his head and left. These past few years had helped Moon Pie get over his fear of mares... for the most part.

Spike walked along with Twilight back to the library, talking about their adventures along the way.

Once they arrived, Spike hugged her. “Well, I have to get back to the Boutique. Rarity is needing me to help her gather gems again, and then Fluttershy asked for my help tending to some Mantacore cubs later.” He released the hug. “I'll stop by later Mom.” He then flew off.

Twilight could not be prouder of her son, adopted or not. She turned and entered the Library and down into the basement / research lab. She stepped up to the teleportation crystal and activated it.

A moment later she appeared in Canterlot, in the tower she had called home sense her family had grown. She descended the stairs to her lab and entered.

“Finally, after three years of research and hard work, the potion should finally be done.” Twilight beamed. “A potion that will give me permanent wings.” She felt giddy. As she entered the room, she froze. There was the oddest blue box in her room, and an oddly familiar pony.

“Wait a sec... Doctor?” Twilight remembered seeing him around Ponyville, as well as hearing odd stories about him from Tia, indicating he was far older than he seemed, or a time traveler at the very least.

“Oh, sorry about this. You weren't supposed to catch me in the act.” He grinned. “You see, I kinda need this potion, well not me exactly, more like somepony you know, and she needs it five years ago.”

“Wait a second.” Twilight paled. “You can't mean Pinkie Pie...” Her mind raced.

“Of course. She needs the wings so she can do something very wonderful one of these days.” He grinned and waved before jumping into the box.

Twilight tried to grab the blue box with her magic, but somehow couldn't. She watched it vanish, the oddest grinding sound fading away from her lab.

Then it dawned on her.

“Pinkie Pie... Drinking a Red Pegasus that somehow gave her wings... The Doctor, a time traveler... Oh no... Pinkie Pie with wings was MY fault?” She promptly facehoofed. “I better start on writing my apology to Tia... Then prepare for at least a year of banishment...”
...

Ponyville Happy Days School.
“I would like to introduce our new students.” Cheerilee was so happy. She loved new students. She loved her old students too, and even loved her former students who were now parents of one of her new students.

“This is Pearl Harp.” She gestured to a cute unicorn filly with pure snow white coat. Her mane and tail were also as white as snow, both styled like her aunt Rarity's. Her pale pink eyes were soft and gentle, and not in the slightest bit nervous. “Say hello Pearl.”

“Hello.” She spoke in the softest voice. The Albino pony smiled at the class.

“Choose a seat Pearl.” Cheerilee smiled and gestured to the other three foals. “Now class, I would like to introduce Solar Flare and Lunar Eclipse. They are the fillies of our very own Princess Twilight and till now have been attending a private school in Canterlot.”

Solar Flare was standing behind her younger sister, looking at the class shyly. Lunar Eclipse on the other hoof stood tall and not at all nervous. She smiled at the class. “My elder sister and I are pleased to attend this school. We do not wish to be treated differently from the rest of you. We're all just fillies and colts here... But if any of you tease Flare, you'll be answering to our Mom.” She grinned and chuckled.

“Eclipse...” Flare nudged the slightly taller and stronger of the two. “Don't scare them.”

Cheerilee giggled. “You two can take those two empty seats next to each other.”

“Thank you Miss. Cheerilee.” Eclipse smiled and lead her shy sister toward the seats.

“Now finally I would like to introduce Prince Midnight Sparkle, son of Princess Luna. He, along with his two sisters and Pearl Harp will be joining us for the remainder of their school education.” Cheerilee smiled at Midnight. “Say hello.”

“If I must.” The colt sighed. He stepped forward. “Hello.” He replied in a bored tone. His ears perked up as the rest of the class cheerfully greeted him. He grinned nervously before sitting behind his 'twin' sisters.
...

After school.

Appleseed, Amethyst, Dove, Apple Cider and Surprise quickly found Pearl, Flare, Eclipse and Midnight as they were exiting their first day at the school.

“Howdy.” Appleseed walked up. “How's you like your first day at school?”

“It was... enlightening.” Midnight responded, sounding bored.

“Oh Midnight, you enjoyed it just as much as Flare and myself.” Eclipse chuckled. “So, you all know my family. Who are you?” She looked over the other six ponies.

“Oh, Ah'm Appleseed. Apple Cider an' Ah are cousins.” He grinned at the Unicorn with bright red mane and tail that were styled like his aunt Applejack's.

The green eyed Apple Cider smiled a friendly smile. “Nice to meet you.” He bowed his head politely.

Amethyst stepped up, her mane short and swept over one eye. “Greetings.” She bowed low before the royal trio. “I am Amethyst. It is an honor to meet you.”

Dove stepped up and nudged her sister. “Ammy... You shouldn't have to bow to our classmates. It would be awkward to bow to them all th time. Besides, they're just foals like us.”

“I know Dove, but I had to bow, at least once. They ARE royalty after all and do deserve respect.”

Dove sighed. He turned to his four new classmates. “Hi. I'm Dove.” The ivory Pegasus colt held out a hoof in greeting.

Eclipse accepted it and shook. She then noted Dove's eyes and odd tail. “Hello Dove.” She decided to keep her observation to herself. She knew how it felt to have others point at her just because she was royalty.

Dove noticed the filly's glances and grinned, showing off small sharp fangs. “My sister and I are half dragons.”

Flare peeked her head out from behind her sister and looked at the other sisters. “Um... Mother spoke of your parents, and we know Spike quite well. He's your father?”

“Yes, he is. He's a great dad. Our mothers both love him a lot.”

Midnight chuckled dryly. “Oh, so we're not the only ones with an odd family structure.”

Surprise giggled. “Oh, I know ALL about this.” She bounced around. “Princess Twilight is mother to Flare and Eclipse, but Dad to you, right Midnight?”

“Yes, that is true.” He grumbled.

“And both Celly and Lulu are Dads to Flare and Eclipse. That's so cool.” She giggled gleefully. “Dove and Ammy are brother and sister and have the same dad, but different Moms. Then there's me, my mom is my mom and my dad is my mom too.” She was simply loving meeting these new foals. She then turned to the albino Pearl Harp. “Hi Pearly.”

“Hello Surprise.” The smallest filly smiled cutely.

“Also, Pearly's Dad used to be a filly. Yay, we all have funny families, except for Appleseed and Apple Cider.” She paused. “Though Cid is an eighth Ki'Rin.”

Apple Cider, or Cid for short, sighed and bopped Surprise on the head. “Sheesh cousin... You're just as random as your mom.”

“I know, right?” Surprised bounded happily and hugged Cid, earning an "Oof!" out of him.

Appleseed chuckled and stuck a piece of hay in his mouth, just like Uncle Big mac. “So, school's out. What say we all head to Sugar Cube Corner an' wait for our folks. We can talk an' git t' know each other better.”

That sounded like a plan, and the small swarm of five fillies and four colts headed toward the confectionery.
...

The End?
...

Author's Notes.
Had to cover a few stray ends, such as all the colts and fillies. Made some basic personalities and descriptions for them. Hope you liked.

Hope you enjoyed the sneaky Doctor Whoof stealing the permanent wings potion and bringing them back in time so I could write Pink Pegasus. I figured that needed an explanation, and the Doctor was the perfect scapepony... I've been planning on that sense I included Pegasus Pinkie Pie in this fanon.

Chapter 13, Alternate

WARNING WARNING WARNING: This is NOT part of the storyline. The originally released Chapter 13 is the one that counts in the storyline of DS. This Chapter contains unbirthing. DO NOT READ IF THIS CONCEPT BOTHERS YOU!!! If it doesn't (or you're just curious) and / or you like this sort of thing, read on.
...

Dominant Species.
13
...

“Well... Not like Ah'm here for a book or anythin' like that.” The red maned filly pushed the door open and entered. “Hello?” She called out.

There was no response, but she heard some noises coming from the basement.

But Twilight was not in this room. The sounds were coming from behind a partially closed door.

A few moment later, the glow faded, but the crystal kept floating.

“I did it. I created a teleport crystal.” Twilight almost danced with joy. “Now to test it out.” She placed a hoof on the crystal. “Canterlot.”

Bloom watched in awe as Twilight vanished. “Oh wow.” She trotted toward the crystal, a huge grin on her face. “It's still floating. All she did was do this and say Canterlot and...”

FLASH!

The world became white around the filly, the air being sucked from her lungs. She felt like she was falling, only without the sensation of falling.

Then the falling feeling came and ended with her hitting the floor.

A white marble floor.

Apple Bloom had landed on her face, her butt up in the air. “Ow...”

“OH my, what have we here?” A beautiful voice sounded from behind her. Rather close behind her.

Apple Bloom glanced back and saw none other than Princess Celestia standing behind her, her face only inches from Bloom's rear end, and a strange looking grin on her face.

“Apple Bloom?” Twilight's voice caught her attention. “RUN!!! Apple Bloom!!! RUN!!!” She screamed.

Apple Bloom was confused. She looked toward Twilight, and saw her floating in the air surrounded by a pink glow, her legs all spread wide. She looked up at the heavily panting Princess Celestia. “P... Princess?”

“Why hello there.” Twitch. “Are you the special surprise my dear little pupil said she was bringing for me? How sweet of her.”

Bloom ran through the halls getting herself good and lost. She finally stopped and looked back.

The Princess was not there.

“What the hay is goin' on here?” She asked herself.

Before she had a chance to say anything more, a hoof grabbed her from behind and yanked her into a room, the door shutting and locking.

“N... Nightmare Moon?” Apple Bloom backed against the door and bowed, shivering in fright.

“Y... You're not going to gobble me?”

“Goodness no. What is your name?”

“Apple Bloom.”

Luna smiled gently. “Hello Apple Bloom. You can call me Luna.”

“Hello Luna.” Bloom smiled nervously. “Why was Princess Celestia so scary? I've seen her before, but she was always so kind and beautiful.”

“Ah, well... It happens from time to time. The Princess gets into a condition where she... Um... How old are you?”

“Almost eleven.”

“Dear me, too young for that explanation...” Luna fretted nervously. “How to explain to such a young filly...”

“Is she in heat or something?”

“Oh, you know about that?” Luna had a look of both shock and nervousness one her face. “How would you know of such a thing?”

“Ah, well... Princess Celestia... How to say... Needs to be hidden from.” Luna chuckled nervously.

“She does? But... She had Twilight Sparkle.” Bloom's eyes went wide. “We need to save her.”

“Twilight Sparkle?” Luna laughed out loud. “Oh dear Apple Bloom. Twilight is perhaps the one and only Pony, besides myself that is, who can handle the Princess when she is in this condition.”

“Really? Twilight is as strong as Princess Celestia?” Bloom was in awe.

“On, certainly not. While Twilight is perhaps the most talented Unicorn My sister and I have ever seen, she is perhaps a star compared to my moon or my sister's sun.”

“Oh... That big a difference?” Bloom blinked. “Then... Twilight IS in danger.”

At that moment, the something hammered at the door. “Luna? Are you in there Luna?”

“Twilight?” Luna raised an eyebrow and opened the door. “I thought you were with Tia.”

“I... I was. But she escaped.” Twilight poked her head into the room. “You haven't by any chance seen a little filly with a red mane tied up with a bow, have you?”

“Twilight?” Bloom stepped out from behind Luna. “Are you ok?”

“Oh no. Apple Bloom... How did you get here? You didn't... You didn't use my teleportation crystal, did you?”

“Um... kinda?” Bloom grinned sheepishly.

“This is not good... The teleport crystal was disabled on this side for safety reasons. There's no safe way to get you home. If she catches you in the halls... It's all over.”

Bloom was feeling terrified. “But... She's Princess Celestia. She's nice, isn't she?”

“Um... okay. I'll hide here.” She paused. “Wait, you're both going to leave me?”

“We'll be fine.” Luna reassured the filly. “And as long as you stay in here, hidden, you should be fine as well.” She turned to Twilight. “Let's go.”

Bloom watched the pair of powerful ponies closed the door, locking it with some what looked like a very complex and powerful spell. She could hear the hum of magical energy and backed away.

“Would you reeeealy?”

Bloom jumped and rolled to her hooves. She stared in shock. “P... Princess Celestia? How'd you get in here?”

“Wh... what with?”

“I need to have a foal. My body is burning up fiercely. In fact, you are the ONLY pony in Canterlot Castle who can help me.”

“H... How? Ah'm only a foal mahself.”

“Exactly.” Celestia grinned.

“But... How?”

“Let me... let me give birth to you. You're the perfect size.”

“Uh... Ah've already been born an' Ah'm eleven. Ain't Ah too big fer ya Princess?.” Apple Bloom stared at the Princess and the crazed look in her eyes. “Yer right. Yer crazy right now.”

Celestia grinned. “Oh, I know exactly what I want. And you're going to help me.”

“Are you going to Princess command me? 'Cause if not... Ah'm outta here.” Bloom started backing away.

“Oh, but I need it... Please Apple Bloom? I won't command you, but I really do need this so very much. I'm begging you, please.” There were tears in the Princess's eyes.

“Y-Ya really do need it? Ah mean, what am Ah supposed to do? Ah'm just a filly an' Ah can't make no foals with a mare.”

Celestia leaned close and nuzzled Bloom gently, whispering into her ear. “I know this will sound strange, perhaps frightening, but you have to crawl into me, into my womb.”

“What?” Bloom backed away, to the edge of the bed. “But... Ah'm too big fer that.”

“You are the same size as the last filly I foaled so very long ago. As you can see, I am larger than a normal pony. You will not be hurt, but you will get the chance to feel the full love and warmth that I can give you.” She lowered her head. “Please Apple Bloom? Only you can help me.”

“Ah... Ah'm the only one... Ah guess... Ah can help ya. Ah mean, Ah love ya Princess, we all do, an' Ah bet anypony would do anything fer ya. Ah'll help ya best Ah can.” Bloom smiled nervously. She wasn't exactly sure what she was supposed to do. Crawl into the Princess? How the heck was she supposed to do that?

“Thank you Apple Bloom. Thank you so much.” She lay back, presenting her hindquarters and perfect slit plot.

Bloom stared at Princes Celestia's soft, wet, white folds and stepped forward. She knew now how she had to enter. She caught the enticing scent and lowered her head. She pressed her muzzle to the soft opening and inhaled deeply. The scent was soft and wonderful, and the warmth so inviting to the filly.

Celestia lay on her side and lifted her leg, allowing the full opening to be visible, and accessible to the filly. “Go on, you know what to do.” She smiled, speaking softly and lovingly.

Bloom opened her mouth and licked. She wrapped her lips around the soft mound of inviting flesh and sucked on it. The sounds of delight the Princess was making barely registered as she kept on sucking and licking.

With her hooves, she gripped both sides of the soaked, sweet slit and spread then, revealing the bright pink flesh within, and the most inviting little hole she had ever seen. She wanted to just crawl up into there. No, she NEEDED too.

Bloom reached back and undid her bow, letting her surprisingly long mane flow freely. She then spread those wonderful, warm lips again and pressed her muzzle to the Princess's vagina opening. She felt some magic flicker about herself and glanced up.

“There you go, you won't suffocate now. Go on and crawl inside, but be gentle please.” Celestia sighed as Bloom slid first one hoof, then the other into the opening, spreading the opening a little wider.

Bloom pressed her muzzle in deeper, her nostrils filling with the warm and loving scent. Deeper she pressed in till her face was engulfed into the folds and tight opening. Using her hind legs, she pushed in deeper, slow so as not to hurt the Princess. She felt her ears press against her skull as her head slid past the entryway.

Celestia felt her opening stretch, and it felt wonderful. She was excited, the concept of having a life within her was almost too much for her to stand. Still, the Princess moaned softly as the filly continued.

It was so warm in here, so moist as she pressed on, Bloom's forelegs helping spread the canal wide enough for her to squeeze in. As her shoulders touched Celestia's puffy labia, she shifted slightly to press first her right shoulder though the opening, and then with some work, the second.

Celestia was breathing heavily. The sensation of something living crawling into her very being was unlike anything she had ever felt in her very long life. It was strange, exotic, and erotic all at the same time. She clenched a little as her G-spot was rubbed against by Bloom's head.

The mare gritted her teeth, her canal suddenly tightening around the filly. She did her best to keep control and not squeeze too tightly as she came. Her soft cries filling the bedroom.

Bloom felt the warm, soft walls suddenly tighten around her, preventing her from moving at all. She tried to squirm, her hind legs kicking about a bit till the contraction ended after a long ten seconds. She then felt a hoof gently stroke her back.

The calming stroking relaxed Bloom's fright. After a few minutes, she braced her hooves onto the cloud bed again and pushed deeper into the wonderfully warm and inviting folds. She could feel her chest passing through the opening. It was tight, but not uncomfortable as the slick, slippery opening proved little difficulty to squeeze through.

The thickness of Bloom's chest was stretching the Princess to the very max. She winced a little, but it was not because of pain. It felt simply wonderful to feel Apple Bloom moving about inside her, and getting deeper with each minute that passed.

While it was dark in here, Bloom could feel something with her hooves. Was this the end of the vagina? But she was barely half way in. She prodded a little and her hoof slipped through a small opening. Her second hoof slid through with no difficulty and she carefully spread it.

Celestia gasped as she felt her cervix spread, and Bloom starting to enter her womb. She smiled as she felt the filly's head press against, then slowly, through and into her womb.

Bloom was now at her hips, and it was now almost impossible for her to push her way in any further. Using her forelegs, she started, very carefully and gently, pulling herself in. She squirmed through the second tight opening, and at the same time, working her hips into the vagina opening. It took nearly ten minutes to get her slightly curvy hips to slide in.

Once Bloom finally fitted her hips into the tight, wet and warm channel, she found it much easier to pull herself in even further. Her entire upper half, to her chest, was now in the warm womb, surrounded by a soft flesh that made her want to fall asleep right there.

But she was not done. Somehow, she continued pulling herself in, curling up and into a comfortable little ball. Finally, Bloom's hips and legs slid through the cervix opening and into the womb. It was no difficulty to worm her tail in with her, curling it between her legs and to her belly.

The sensation of being in the womb... She didn't remember it at all from before, but it was warm, so comfortable, like she was floating and curled up in noting but love.

Bloom sighed contently as she closed her eyes and fell asleep.
...

“Where is she?” Twilight was frantic. Her mane and tail were worse then when she had thought she would be tardy for a certain letter some months ago.

“I have no idea.” Luna was equally frantic, her mane and tail no better than the Unicorn's.

“We should check on Apple Bloom, just to make sure she's safe.” Twilight suggested. “Wait, do you have a window in your room?”

Luna paled. “Oh no... The barrier is around the castle. She can still enter the grounds and fly outside, just not beyond the walls. How could I have not thought about that before.”

The pair rushed as fast as they could back to the beautiful black wood doors and unlocked it. They burst in and froze.

Celestia lay on the bed, her belly swollen as though she were pregnant. She was sleeping with the most peaceful look on her face.

“Oh my Celestia...” Twilight felt her heart fall into the pit of her stomach. “She... She didn't...”

“Tia...” Luna rushed up to the bed and shook her sister awake. “Tia... where's Apple Bloom? You... You didn't...” She stared at the 'pregnant' belly.

“She's safe.” Celestia purred, rubbing her belly, a dreamy expression on her face.

“How COULD you?” Luna almost screamed. “I mean... HOW?”

Celestia giggled. “Do not fret little sister. She is sleeping soundly, within my womb. Soon, perhaps a few days, I will give birth to her. She will be unharmed and unchanged.”

Twilight shuddered a little. “But... How can she breath? It's not exactly open to the air.”

“A little magic was all it took. Apple Bloom is in no danger within me.” Celestia rubbed her belly and giggled. “She's dreaming. I felt her kick a little.”

Luna wanted to chew her sister out, but Twilight spoke first. “Princess? I know you say she will be alright... but... I don't know. This can't be healthy. She's eleven years old and she's not exactly small.”

“Apple Bloom is the same size as my youngest daughter when she was born many hundreds of years ago. No, Bloom is a little smaller.” She sighed and laid her head down. “Luna, might I sleep the night here? I'm quite tired from this.”

Luna glanced at Twilight, who simply nodded. “Very well sister, but please... Do not ever do something like this again. It is not natural.”

Celestia giggled a little. “Luna, do not fret. While my body urged me to bare foal, I did not wish to bare a foal of my own. When you reach my age, you may understand. Perhaps on a couple centuries I will decide I am ready again.” She sighed and closed her eyes. Within seconds, the Alicorn was asleep.
...

Three days later.

Luna stared at Twilight, a pleading look in her eyes. “Please Twilight? I... I'm not sure I can be in there alone.”

Twilight sighed. “Of course Luna.” She pecked a kiss onto Luna's cheek. Together, they entered Princess Celestia's chambers to aid in the rebirth of Apple Bloom...
...

To Be Continued...
...

Author's Notes:
For those of you reading this and feeling ill, I apologize. For those of you who read this and enjoyed it, I apologize. ... this unbirth and rebirth of Apple Bloom chapter was actually the ORIGINAL version of this chapter, writing while I was drunk, hehe.

Chapter 1

Dominant Species.
01
...

Fluttershy awoke. It was a beautiful early spring day, the air was crisp and clear. The birds were singing, Fluttershy was feeling warm and fuzzy.

She happily fluttered down the stairs into the kitchen and prepared herself some fried eggs with a side of hash browns.

Angel sat in the kitchen doorway, eying his pet pony carefully. Something was odd. She was rarely this happy this early in the morning.

As Fluttershy cooked away, she hummed a cute tune, her hips swaying back and forth, her tail raised a little and swinging with her hips.

Angel then spotted a little red dot on the floor behind her. Had he been any other color than white, he would have turned that shade.

That was blood. His Fluttershy was bleeding.

Why was she bleeding.

Angel started to panic.

“Angel? Is something the matter?” She almost pranced over and set down a big bowl of sliced carrots, turnips, radishes and even (drool) spinach.

Angel looked from the large serving of food, and back to Fluttershy. Then back to the food. And again back to Fluttershy. He nodded his head and hopped over to the drop of blood and pointed at it feverishly.

Fluttershy lowered her head and peaked at it. “Blood? Oh gosh, are you hurt Angle Bunny?” She scooped him into her 'arms' and started patting him, trying to spot any blood. “You're not hurt.” She mused as she gently patted his belly.

Angel rarely allowed Fluttershy to pet his belly, usually because it meant he was on his back and showing he was not the dominant master in this Master / pet / food supplier relationship.

But he couldn't escape as she kept petting. He sighed and almost relaxed till he realized something.

She was starting to pet him a little to low for comfort, and she was starting to breath a little heavy.

Angel was starting to smell something, and he knew exactly what that was (from his experiences with various lady bunnies). He kicked and bolted, glared at Fluttershy, then dragged his large meal off toward his personal hutch in the house.

Fluttershy tilted her head, wondering what was the matter with him. She smiled, seeing him munch on his food. “Oh, you were just so hungry wungry, weren't you Angel Bunny? Just make sure you don't eat too fast.” She turned and trotted back to tend to her own food, a spring in her step.
...

Rarity wanted to scream.

It was THAT time of year again.

Mares going into heat and flirting for any available stallion. This was the time of year when Rarity (despite her own heat) kept the clinic stocked with the bandages that would be used for many, many mares that would inevitably end up fighting over an available stud.

This would be Rarity's third heat. So far, she had refused any willing and able stallion (and the occasional mare) the pleasure, the delight, and the privilege of being her first. She didn't even think of trying to find an unwilling mate.

Then there was the mare / stallion ratio. So many mares in heat, compared to the so few available young studs.

“Whoever thought that so few available, good looking, rich, stallions was a good idea... They were wrong.” She muttered as she packed another box full of the rolled bandages.

Note, these were not made from Rarity's personal stock of cloth for her sewing, but from bolts of cotton she would order for this time of the year. In this case, style didn't matter, so plane white cotton would have to do.

“There, the last one... for now.” Rarity levitated the filled box and exited her home. She trotted toward the clinic, a sexy spring in her step.

She quickly realized what she was doing as she spotted a couple colts staring at her. (Oh EWW. Snips and Snails... They cannot possibly be of age...) She lowered her tail and moved with a less obvious trot.

As she neared her destination, having evaded three more stallions, including Big Mac, who was trying to escape from a mob of willing mares, she spotted a pony. A pony she dreaded to see in heat.

Fluttershy was walking into town, that telltale spring to her step, her tail raised just enough to be a tease...

Rarity bolted forward and grabbed a very surprised Fluttershy with her magic and dragged her into the clinic.

“R...Rarity?” Fluttershy quickly realized what had happened, though she had yet to realize what was happening.

“Fluttershy, what are you doing out of your house?”

“Shopping of course. I'm all out of carrots and turnip and spinach. Angel bunny ate the last of what I had.”

“You just bought a bunch yesterday... Oh dear...” She leaned close to Fluttershy, blushing as she could smell her friend. “You're in heat.” Rarity whispered.

“I am?” She blinked, suddenly blushing pinker than her mane. “Oh my. Oh No. Ooooh myyyy....” She seemed to suddenly melt.

Rarity looked to where Fluttershy was looking and spotted the big, sexy, Big Macintosh. He had slipped into the clinic, hoping to evade the raging masses outside. “Ah really shouldn't ah come to town to sell mah apples today.” He drawled. He suddenly became aware of heavy breathing behind him, a small scuffle, and some whimpering.

He turned to see Miss. Rarity and Miss. Fluttershy. Rarity was struggling to keep Fluttershy back.

He was confused for a moment till he saw (and recognized) the look in Fluttershy's eyes.

“Five minutes... no, an hour. I just want an hour with him...” Fluttershy whimpered

“Big Mac... Run.” Rarity yelled, her own eyes sporting that look.

Big Mac made himself scarce., deciding to live in the Everfree Forest for, say, a week? Two, just to be safe? Maybe a month. A month sounded safe.

“Fluttershy... Calm... DOWN!!!” Bonk! Rarity hated herself for this, but she had just picked up a clip board off the counter and lightly bonked Fluttershy on the head. I mean lightly, as in a gentle tap.

Fluttershy froze and stared at Rarity. “Ow?”

“Sorry Fluttershy... You're in heat. We have to get you out of town and back home.”

“Heat? Oh... of course...” She looked around. “Where did Big Macintosh go?” Her tone was breathy. “Can he come home with me too? If he doesn't mind that is.”

“No. No stallions for you Darling.” She deposited the box of bandages on the counter and lead Fluttershy from the clinic.
...

Rarity shut the door to Fluttershy's cottage and peaked out. Nopony had followed them.

“Fluttershy, is this your... first?” Rarity asked, turning around to the following.

“Nnnng” Fluttershy groaned as the heat was starting to hit her hard. One of her forehooves between her legs.

“FLUTTERSHY!!!” Rarity was aghast that her friend would be so... open, to engage in such an activity such as clopping when she had company.

Seeing Fluttershy doing that made Rarity even more aware of her OWN heat. (Oh dear... I... I'm burning up. I cannot possibly hold on any longer.) Rarity shut her eyes, her face bright red as she started to stimulate herself with her magic.

Rarity lay on her side, her legs spread so she could stimulate better. She suddenly became aware of Fluttershy standing over her, breathing hot and heavy.

The white mare gasped as the yellow mare suddenly jumped on top of her, pressing her lower region to Rarity's, then started to grind.

Rarity's eyes rolled back as she failed to summon her magic to push Fluttershy back. It was feeling just so damn good. Hot, wet, soft, smooth. She couldn't explain why, but in her two previous heats, she had easily fought off seven stallions, and three other mares, but she couldn't even think clearly enough to even push Fluttershy off with her hooves, never mind use her magic.

The grinding started going faster, with more force, and the pleasure continued to build in the mares as their sexes rubbed against each other.

Fluttershy was grinning, staring down at Rarity with hungry eyes. She leaned down and licked Rarity's horn.

Rarity nearly had an orgasm right then and there, and REALLY had one when Fluttershy started sucking on it.

Fluttershy didn't stop her thrusting and grinding till she finally came herself, collapsing on top of the still pinned Rarity.

They just lay there till Fluttershy rolled onto the floor to lay next to her friend. She had an odd expression on her face. Satisfied, but also a look of worry.

“I... I'm so sorry Rarity. I don't know what came over me. You must hate me now. I don't blame you if you hate me. Do you hate me?”

Rarity was still breathing heavily, but actually smiled. “No, I don't hate you Fluttershy.”

“Really?” She suddenly started to look shy.

“Of course Fluttershy.” She pulled Fluttershy into a hug and stroked her withers and back. “You... You're going to be alright now?”

“I... I think so... I've never felt like that before.”

“Neither have I... I mean, I've been in heat, but I've never done anything before besides using my magic to help ease the urges.”

“Oh.” Was Fluttershy's response.

“You were my first...” She kissed Fluttershy's forehead. “I... I'm glad my first time was with you.”

“You are?”

“Yes, I am.” She moved a little but felt Fluttershy's leg rub against her. She winced a little, some drool dripping from her mouth. “I don't think we're clear yet...”

Fluttershy surprised Rarity as she took top position again, pinning Rarity's forelegs down with her hooves. “Again.” Not a request, but a demand as she took control. This time as she rubbed, she tried some different hip movements, circling and rubbing a little deeper together.

“You are being CRUEL now.” Rarity cried, her back arching as new pleasure flooded through her.

Fluttershy grinned and lowered her muzzle next to Rarity's ear, then licked it.

Rarity shuddered from that light touch, and again as she felt something new. Teeth clamping down on her ear, not enough to cause injury, but it hurt a little. Somehow, that little bit of pain with the waves of pleasure felt wonderful.

“No more...” She gasped.

“Nuh uh. Fluttershy lifted her head and looked into Rarity's eyes. “Mama's not done yet.” She licked Rarity's horn, slow, wrapping her tongue around it.

Rarity's horn sparked a little, some magic 'spurting' from the tip, the light blue magic 'splashing' up the side of Fluttershy's face.

“You naughty filly you. Mama's going to have to teach you a lesson.”

Rarity blinked. (Wait... what's going on? Fluttershy isn't like this.) She suddenly realized her shy friend was taking the definitely dominant roll in these activities. She gasped a little, more in surprise as Fluttershy shifted positions on top, thrusting her dripping area into Rarity's face.

“Lick me.” Fluttershy commanded, her tone full of husky confidence. She pressed herself down, and moaned as Rarity obliged. The sensation of tongue licking her was just as good as the second bout of grinding. She brought her head down and got a good look at Rarity's perfect plot.

Fluttershy inhaled slowly through her nose, breathing in the wonderful scent. It made her mind a little dizzy, but did not stop her from wrapping her lips around Rarity's soft lower lips. Her tongue sliding between the hot flesh.

Rarity and Fluttershy explored each other, learning from the others reactions where they really enjoyed certain 'interactions' between differing parts.

Fluttershy suddenly climbed off Rarity, standing over her. “Mama has an idea.” She smiled hungrily. “Stand up and stay there.”

Rarity did as commanded. She watched as Fluttershy vanished into he kitchen, only to return moments later with a shucked cob or corn.

“Wh... what are you going to do with that?” Rarity asked nervously.

“You're going to eat it.”

“Oh... is that all?” She felt relieved.

“Oh no, not like normal.” Fluttershy gripped the cob of corn between her thighs and mounted Rarity. She thrust forward, pushing a good half of the cob into Rarity.

Rarity's eyes went so wide. She knew this should be wrong, oh so wrong, but it felt SOOO good. Her forelegs fell out from under her, allowing Fluttershy to take a better position atop her.

Fluttershy thrust her hips, effectively rutting Rarity with a piece of food. She bit down onto the back of Rarity's neck, hard, but not hard enough to draw blood.

Rarity added a sharp gasp to her already existing gasps and moans.

“Want Mama to rut you harder?” Rarity whispered through her clenched teeth.

“Y.. Yes.”

“What was that? I couldn't hear you.”

“Rarity wants to be rutted harder.” She gasped out louder.

“Scream it for me.”

“RUT ME HARDER!!!” Rarity screamed.

Fluttershy obliged by biting a little harder and was now pounding her dear friend from behind. The feeling of dominance, it was giving Fluttershy such a rush. The cob of corn between her legs was stimulating her as well, but nowhere near as much as what she was stimulating the unicorn, who was going through multiple orgasms.

Rarity could feel her hind legs starting to give out, but a sudden slap on her cutie mark from Fluttershy's hoof made her hold still. The sharp slap had stung, but was followed by a wave of increased pleasure. She gasped at the slap, and drooled even more from the increasing waves of ecstasy.

“Oh, you liked that?” Fluttershy slapped the flank again, a little harder.

Rarity let out a small scream of delight, then felt her legs completely give out from a massive orgasm.

Fluttershy collapsed atop Rarity, her thighs loosing their grip on the cob of corn, which was half buried inside Rarity. She then rolled off her friend and they lay next to each other, gasping for breath.

“I... I think my heat just got put out...” Rarity smiled as she used what magic she could to pull out the dripping cob of corn.

“Me... me too.” Fluttershy whispered. “I... I didn't hurt you, did I?”

“Oh no, not enough for it to really hurt.” Rarity let out a content sigh as her eyes closed. She fell asleep next to Fluttershy, who fell asleep with her shortly after.
...

Angel had watched the whole thing, his eyes wide in a combination of shock, awe, and pride. His Fluttershy had finally learned not to be so shy anymore.
...

To Be Continued...
...

Chapter 2

Dominant Species.
02
...

It had been a week since... You know.

Rarity had been unable to get Fluttershy out of her mind. The few times she spotted her in town shopping, she watched her from her shop.

(Why can't I get that day off my mind... Why was I so... submissive? I'm not that type...) Rarity thought as she stared at Fluttershy's flank. (I mean... it was just that one time... right?) She whimpered, her flanks shivering from the memory, not in disgust or fear, but in delight.

Rarity then watched as Fluttershy, finished with her shopping, approached the Boutique. Half way across the square, Fluttershy stopped, looked at the Boutique, turned bright pink, and rushed off toward home.

“Fluttershy?” Rarity frowned. She had seen the nervous look on her friend's face, and the tears in her eyes as she ran away. Rarity closed up shop and headed toward Fluttershy's.
...

Fluttershy arrived home, her eyes still wet from the tears. “How could I have done that to Rarity... I... I took her innocence.” The innocent Fluttershy whimpered as she closed the door behind her.

She deposited her groceries in the cold box and returned to the living room, crawled up onto her sofa and lay her head down. Fluttershy whimpered and buried her head under a cushion. “I'm a bad pony.”

Knock knock. “Fluttershy? Darling?”

Rarity's voice.

Fluttershy blushed, her head bolting up to look at the door. She could see Rarity peaking in through the window. (She must be mad at me... I can't blame her.) She sighed and got off the sofa to answer the door.

She stood there before her beautiful friend, looking down shyly. “Um... hello Rarity...” (She's going to yell at me now.)

“May I come in?” Rarity smiled softly, and looked a little nervous.

Fluttershy stepped aside and allowed Rarity to enter. She glanced at her perfect hindquarters and blushed some more.

“Thank you Darling. I saw you in town today, and I thought you looked really sad.” Rarity turned and smiled. “Is there anything I can help you with? Anything I can do to cheer you up?”

“Um...” Fluttershy fidgeted. “I... I don't know.”

“If this is about last week...”

Fluttershy grabbed Rarity and hugged her, suddenly bawling her pretty green eyes out. “I'm so sorry. I... I raped you.”

Rarity blushed a bright pink. “What? No, you didn't.” She smiled and nuzzled Fluttershy's neck, breathing in the light flowery smell of her mane. “I already told you I was happy that my first time was with you.”

“But...” Sniffle. “That was your third heat and you always kept yourself in perfect control. I... I soiled you.”

Rarity gently pushed Fluttershy back and looked into her eyes. “No you didn't. I really enjoyed that.” (Biting and slapping and being dominated... oh that just so... exhilarating.) She thought to herself.

“You... you did?”

“Of course Darling. If I didn't, I wouldn't have let you.” (Who am I kidding, I couldn't have fought my way through a wet paper bag.)

“Oh... um...” Fluttershy fidgeted more. “I... I enjoyed it too.”

Rarity stepped forward and nuzzled her friend under the chin. “You know... Just because we're not in heat anymore...” (What the hay am I saying?)

Fluttershy stared at her friend. “Wh... what?” She squeaked, almost going as pink as Pinkie Pie.

“I mean... I really REALLY enjoyed that... I... I loved how it felt, you know, when you dominated me. I never thought you had it in you to do that.”

(Oh my gosh... She really did like it? I liked it to. I... I felt so strong.) Fluttershy smiled and leaned forward, kissing Rarity on the lips. It was a light kiss, but it felt like their lips were on fire.

Rarity had not moved away, but she accepted the soft kiss. Once Fluttershy broke it off, Rarity almost whimpered. (She's so forward, bold. I LIKE it.) “If... If you ever, you know.” This time Rarity was fidgeting, looking down shyly.

Fluttershy could feel the desire burning in her again, but kept it under control. “I'd like that...” She looked around at all her animal friends, who were staring at the pair, especially Angel, who was grinning like mad.

The Pegasus suddenly blushed, realizing they were being watched. She stepped back. “Um, now is not really the best time.” She glanced at the animals, and Rarity looked, turning Pinkie Pie pink as well.

“Oh... of course not, I mean...”

Fluttershy suddenly giggled. “This isn't like you Rarity. You're always bold and never afraid.”

“That is not true Darling. I'm not so bold as to jump my dearest friend and make her feel like a real mare.”

Fluttershy sputtered, her train of thought derailed.

“How about, we get together tomorrow night. My place? Sweetie Belle is going to Apple Bloom's for a sleep over.”

“Oh, um, alright. I.. I'd like that.” She smiled brightly. (Oh my... I... I don't know what to do...)

“It's a date then.” Rarity kissed Fluttershy and turned to the door. “I'll see you tomorrow night.” She almost purred.

Then Fluttershy was left all alone with her little animal friends.

After a couple minutes of just standing there, Fluttershy rushed from the cottage, flying, not toward Ponyville, but to the north, toward Cloudsdale. She knew she needed some help.

She had considered checking some books about at the Ponyville Library, but what would Twilight and Spike think about her borrowing books on... sex. No, that would be WAY too embarrassing.

The flight took the better part of an hour, but she finally reached her destination. Her wings burned from the flight, and she had actually been amazed she could fly so high on her own, without Rainbow Dash's encouragement (and threats).

She quickly located the largest book shop in Cloudsdale. She had never actually been in here before, so just started out by looking around.

So many books on animals and medicine. Her eyes were wide as she selected a few, placing them into a basket.

Soon, Fluttershy found herself standing outside the 'adult' section of the store. Her face was bright red as she peeked around. She couldn't see anypony looking in her direction as she slipped inside, praying it would be devoid of other ponies.

Her luck was not so good.

Fluttershy came face to face with a red coated Pegasus mare, one who sported an oddly familiar rainbow mane and rose red eyes.

“Fluttershy?” It was Rainbow Dash. Her coat was blushing red because she had just been caught , with a basket full of naughty books. “Uh... this isn't what it looks like...”

Fluttershy wanted to squeak and run, but something clicked. Rather, she grinned. “Oh Dashie, what are you doing here?” (What's going on? Why am I not scared?)

“Uh, well, you see...” Dash chuckled nervously. “Um, yea, these books are for a friend, yea. For a friend.”

“You're a bad liar Dashie." Fluttershy smiled and walked past Dash. “Don't worry, I won't tell anypony I saw you in here.”

“Did... did you follow me?” She was too embarrassed to really have noticed the change in Fluttershy's demeanor.

“No. Didn't know you were in here.”

“Oh... then why are you in here?”

“I didn't realize what kind of book room this was.” Fluttershy lied as she looked over some of the interesting titles. She then caught a scent. Perfume? No, something mixed with the heat. “Are you in... heat?”

Rainbow Dash flustered. “I... I...” She hung her head in shame. “Yea... It's driving me nuts, so I thought I'd get a few books to help me... you know, learn about relieving myself.”

Fluttershy nodded her understanding. “I had my heat last week.”

“How did you get over it?”

Fluttershy's blush deepened. (I can't tell her I rutted Rarity with a cob of corn...)

“Oh, you clopped?” Dash suddenly flashed a grin, suddenly finding teasing material.

“No. Not really... I...”

Dash stepped back in shock. “You didn't... Who was it? Did you do the impossible and get Big Mac? I mean, for an Earth Pony, he's really hot.”

“What? No, it was Rarity and...” Fluttershy clamped her hooves over her mouth. (Oh no... Rarity is going to hate me...)

“Rarity?” Dash looked positively shocked. “I tried at least five times to hook up with her but I always got turned down. She's gorgeous, and I bet she's wild in the sack.”

“Oh, um... well, she kinda saved me from making a mistake and mating with some stud... stallion.”

Dash was just grinning madly now. “So what'd you do? You gotta tell me all the details.”

“I can't do that... I mean, this is supposed to be a secret. I don't know what I was thinking when I grabbed that cob of corn and did that to Rarity...” Again she covered her mouth.

“You're so cute when you get like this.” Dash chuckled. “Tell you what, if you want I can show you some good books for mare on mare intimate relationships.” She dragged Fluttershy to the back of the room. “All the best ones are here.”

Fluttershy's eyes were wide at the large selection. “So many?”

“Oh come on. You know there's one stallion for every nine mares. If you can't get a coltfriend, you have to get a marefriend. I'm really happy you got Rarity. She's beautiful, you're beautiful. I'm kinda jealous.”

Fluttershy nodded slightly. “I... I don't know about us being marefriends... We only did that once.”

“Here, check this book out. It's perfect for the two of you. It's all about dominant female Unicorns and submissive female Pegasus.”

“It's not like that Dashie... I mean...”

“Not like what?” Dash blinked.

“I was... “ She whispered softly so Dash couldn't hear.

“Say again?”

“I... I was the dominant one... Rarity was submissive.”

Dash's jaw hit the floor. “Wha?”

“I don't know what came over me. I... I took control and Rarity let me do whatever I wanted to her. It's so embarrassing. Please don't tell anypony I told you... Please?” She pleased cutely

Dash picked up her jaw. “Really? You were the top pony? Well, don't worry, I promise I won't tell anypony about this.”

“Oh thank you Dashie. You're an awesome friend.” Fluttershy looked relieved.

Dash then grinned. “This is the perfect book for you. 101 ways to pleasure yourself and your 'pet' Unicorn. Mare on mare version.”

Fluttershy blushed as she stared at the book. “Really?”

“Hey, if you really wanna explore this relationship, you should know how to make the most of it for the both of you.”

Fluttershy nodded, and didn't complain as Dash placed the book into her own basket. “You can pay me back for the book later. I'd hate to see you get so flustered at the till.”

Fluttershy smiled. “Thank you Dashie.”
...

The books had been paid for, and Fluttershy had repaid Dash for the 'special' book.

“So, just how dominant did you get? And are you serious about the cob of corn?”

Fluttershy nodded and glanced around. “Can we not talk about it out here?”

“Of course. Hey, I was going to make a stop off in Canterlot at a special store. Why don't you come with me. Maybe you'll find something you'll like.”

“Special shop?”

“Yea, it's got the coolest stuff. I only got to look around last time I was there. This time, there's a couple things I wanna buy. And I won't take no for an answer.”
...

Books were stored in saddlebags, and the pair flew to Canterlot. Dash knew better than to push Fluttershy, but was surprised when she didn't seem nervous about flying up so high.

“Not afraid of heights anymore? You're also flying a lot better.”

“I... I just had so much on my mind...” She looked down and didn't feel any vertigo or fear.

Dash flew a few circles around her friend. “Hey, no sweat. I know you'd get over your fright eventually. Come on, Canterlot awaits.”
...

The shop had a red XXX sign over the door, and the windows had been painted black.

“What kind of shop is this?” Fluttershy whimpered slightly, hiding behind Dash.

“It's a special shop.” Dash grinned.

Fluttershy looked toward the shop again, but her eyes stopped on Dash's back end. She could smell the perfume, but also the smell of Dash's heat. She quickly stepped next to Dash, but kept a little distance.

They entered the store and they both froze.

“Wow, new stock...” Dash grinned as she approached the display stand. Atop it was a rather impressive replica of an erect stallion penis. She read the label and snickered. “Princess Pleaser? Yea, like Princess Celestia would ever want something like this.”

Fluttershy stared at the thing, her eyes wide in a mix of fear and interest. “It's so big...”

“Yea, too big for any normal mare.” Dash added.

“You'd be surprised.” A Unicorn stallion stated from off too their left. “That's actually pretty popular. Welcome to my shop Eks Eks Eks. My name is Trip. Trip Elex. You can call me Alex.” He looked them over. “Hmm, you're both so slim and pretty. Young too. I think I know the perfect fit for you.”

“What?” Dash stared at the stallion for a moment, then at Fluttershy. “Oh, we're not a couple. We're just friends.”

“They all say that.” Alex chuckled. He turned and revealed his cutie mark as he lead them to another section of the store. A dark red XXX.

Neither mare knew what that stood for, but recognized it from the front of the shop.

They stopped at another display, with a broad selection of... toys. Normal sized ones, with the strap on harness and everything. Some didn't even have the strap on and looked realistic.

“That's more your speed Fluttershy.” Dash chuckled. “Oh, look at this one, a double sided one.”

Fluttershy was going stiff, just like her wings. She was so embarrassed at the moment.

Dash patted her cheek. “Snap out of it Fluttershy. Come check out this one.”

Fluttershy nervously walked over and looked. This one was a labeled as 'medium' and designed to pleasure both user and receiver at the same time.

Fluttershy blushed as Dash picked it up in her hooves and scrutinized it. “It looks and feel so real.”

The shop keeper smiled. “That's a very popular one too. Magic as well. It feels real, looks real, and it even acts real.”

“Acts...” Dash started.

“Real?” Fluttershy finished.

“Yes. It fits onto the mare, looking perfectly natural. In fact, you can feel everything that it feels as if it was the real thing. It even shrinks and grows naturally.” She smirked. “As well as gives the final reaction like the real thing. The only thing it can't do is get anypony pregnant.”

“I'll take one.” Fluttershy blurted out.

“What color would you like?”

“Um...”

“I even accept special requests. Custom colors, even custom shaped for the more... broad minded.”

“Shapes?” Dash raised an eye.

“Dragon, Diamond Dog, Manticore, and others.”

Dash and Fluttershy cringed a little.

Fluttershy shook her head. “Um... No thank you. I'll just take a natural colored one.” (Am I REALLY buying something like this? I can't believe it...)

After placing the 'toy' aside for the lovely yellow mare to purchase, the mares in question started looking around on their own.

“Hey Fluttershy, check this out.” Dash turned around, spreading her wings.

But it was not the wings that caught Fluttershy' attention. It was the horn in the center of Dash's forehead, the same blue as her coat.

“I'm Princess Rainbow Dash.” She giggled. “Honestly, why are these even in a shop like this?

Fluttershy recalled how Rarity had reacted to her horn being licked... and blushed. “Um... Dashie? A Unicorn's horns are... sensitive when they're aroused.”

“How could you know that?”

“Um... you see... Rarity... Um...”

Dash snickered and removed the horn. “Okay, I guess you know more about actually doing that stuff than I do.”

Fluttershy blinked. “What do you mean?”

“What? Do you think I lift my tail for any hot mare? I've never actually done anything like that before, or with a stallion. You're one up on me Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy stared at Dash, almost as though she couldn't understand her.

“Yes, I'm a virgin, and I'm more interested in mares than colts, but I'd still like a coltfriend someday. Heck, maybe even be a mom.” She shrugged. “But not for a while. What about you?”

“Me? Be a mom?” A dreamy expression came over Fluttershy's face. “I think that would be wonderful.”

“Sorry, I don't sell anything that can actually do that.” XXX grinned. “Oh yes, those horns work just like the real thing, but they can be used to do a little magic. Better yet, they automatically and magically match the coat of the wearer. They come in 2 varieties. Single horn, and double horn.”

“Double?” The mares stared.

“What for?” Dash added.

“Double penetration of course.” Alex loved the expressions that the young and innocent made.

“Hold on, you mean in both the plot and the...” Dash's eyes went wide. “I never thought of that before.”

“Um... I'll just take a single...” (Oh dear... Rarity is going to freak out if I pull all this out... Maybe I shouldn't...) She then spotted the riding crop. The memory of spanking Rarity coming to mind. She slipped one in the purchase pile at the till.

“Alright, anything else Miss. Fluttershy?”

(He knows my name because of Dashie...) Fluttershy shook her head. “This is all, thank you.”

“Very well. Are you purchases together or separate?”

“Separate.” Fluttershy smiled softly.

“Very good. And as a bonus, a couple refills of lube for both the horn and the Real Stallion.”

Fluttershy quickly paid and stowed everything into her saddlebags.

Dash got herself a couple toys for self pleasuring and paid for them.

“I'll have to remember this shop.” Fluttershy smiled. “And Dashie? Thank you for bringing me here. I'm sure Rarity will enjoy these as much as I will.”

“Try not to leave any bruises.” Dash laughed, having seen her trying to sneak the crop into her bag.

“No worries about that.” Alex smiled. “I make and enchant everything here. While the crop may leave marks, they fade quickly.”

“I'm glad to hear that.” Fluttershy smiled, eying some of the more risqué items for bondage. (Maybe another time...)
...

The flight back to Ponyville was filled with the pair giggling and talking about all sorts of things, excluding what Fluttershy was planning on doing with these toys..

Fluttershy was feeling less insecure about tomorrow night with Rarity, and hoped to Celestia that nothing would go wrong.

“So, can I watch?” Dash asked.

“You're such a kidder.” Fluttershy was hoping Dash was kidding.

“Yea, of course.” Dash laughed. (Damn... I was serious too...)
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 3

Dominant Species.
03
...

With curtains drawn over the windows, Fluttershy stood in the privacy of her own bedroom, admiring herself in her mirror.

Her butter yellow horn looked natural, and realistic. She stroked it with her hoof, and could feel the contact.

This made her blush.

“I can't believe I'm thinking of bringing this with me on our first date...” She giggled cutely as she turned to admire the addition between her legs.

The magical 'strap on' looked like it belonged where it was. It held onto her firmly, looking like the real thing. She had already experimented with it and found, most certainly, it felt real.

“I kind of look like a prince.” She said to herself, smiling as she lifted her tail and saw her female bits were still present. “Oh... so naughty...” She giggled again.

Then came the knock at the front door.

Fluttershy flustered and reached for the lotion she needed to apply to remove the items.

But it was not where she had placed it.

“Eep.”

The knock came again, this time at her window. “Hey Shy, you home?” Twilight's voice came from below.

Fluttershy peeked out the window, seeing a floating stick in front of the window, wrapped in purple magic. (I can't let her see me like this...) She pranced in panic, then spotted the tube of lotion...

Angel grinned, holding onto the tube, then bolted down the stairs.

'Futashy' gasped. “Angel. Give that back to me.” She chased after her little bunny, down the stairs and froze.

Angel was standing on the small table at the front door, a hind paw on the latch.

“Please Angel... don't do this...” She looked around, and saw the blanket on her sofa. She dove under it and curled up on the comfy piece of furniture, just as Angel kicked the latch, swinging the door open.

“Fluttershy?” Twilight peeked through the door. “Oh, hello Angel. Is Fluttershy home?”

Angel pointed toward the 'hidden' lump on the sofa.

“Thank you Angel.” She trotted in. “Fluttershy? Are you ok?”

“Fine. Napping. Go away.” She squeaked.

Twilight raised an eye. “You sure sound awake. Why are you covered up? It's a warm and beautiful day out.” She trotted forward.

“I got back from Cloudsdale with Rainbow Dash and I'm a little tired.”

“That was yesterday.” Twilight paused. “Well, you're not the strong flier she is, so I guess I can understand.” she eyed the lump, able to identify where her head was.

Something looked off.

“Hum... Twilight?”

“Yes Fluttershy?”

“May you get Angel for me? If you really want too that is...”

Twilight smiled. “Of course.” She turned and looked at where Angel HAD been. “Um...” The door was open. “I think he took off outside.”

Squeak.

“What's wrong Fluttershy? Seriously.” Her magic pulled the blanket off Fluttershy's head.

Fluttershy buried her head under the pillow on the sofa. “Bright light?” She whimpered.

“Were you drinking with Dash?”

“Um...”

Twilight knew well enough from one party that Fluttershy had negative 100% resistance to alcohol, as a single cup of lightly spiked punch had rendered her hammered. Fluttershy STILL didn't remember anything from that night.

Twilight pulled the pillow off Fluttershy's head. “Fluttershy, if something is... wrong?” Her eyes fell on the pretty yellow horn on Fluttershy's head, poking through her mane.

“Don't look.” Fluttershy pulled the blanket back over her head. "Please?"

“Flutter... shy?” Twilight carefully lifted the blanket, and saw Fluttershy's frightened eyes and bright red face. “You... You have... a horn? How? You're a Pegasus. Not a Unicorn.” She pulled back the blanket and revealed the wings.

“How?” Twilight staggered back. “You... You're an Alicorn? You're like Princess Celestia now?”

“I...” Whimper. “I...”

“This is amazing.” She reached out and tapped the horn carefully with her hoof. The light tapping sound told Twilight it was hard, like a horn. “Wait, did you fall into some Poison Joke again? Your voice sounds normal though.” She took on a thoughtful face. “Poison Joke never does anything nice... Was it another plant that did this?”

“No...”

Twilight lifted Fluttershy's mane. The horn was not attached by a strap or glue. It looked perfectly real. “Can you use magic?”

“No...”

“Have you tried?”

“No...”

“Would you like me to teach you?”

“No... I just want to be left alone.” She looked into Twilight's beautiful amethyst eyes. “Please don't tell anypony about this.”

“Why not? This is amazing.” Oh Twilight, so innocent and clueless. “Oh, I know.” Her horn glowed and she touched the yellow horn with just her magic, not making actual contact.

“Please...” Gasp! “Please stop...” Fluttershy bit her lower lip as Twilight pulled back her magic.

Twilight's eyes were wide, and her face bright red. “I... I sensed magic... But...” She stepped back. “But it's pleasure magic...”

Fluttershy wanted to crawl back into her bed and cry.

“Shh, it's alright.” Twilight nuzzled Fluttershy's cheek. “I won't tell anypony you grew a horn, but everypony is going to notice eventually. It's a beautiful horn.”

“It's a fake...” Fluttershy whimpered.

“Wait, what? But it felt real to my magic scan.” Twilight eyes the horn. No ifs, ands or buts about it, the horn looked perfectly real, and natural. “Did you get cursed or something? Wait, curses don't exist...” She grumbled. “Let me try to help you, ok?”

“I'll be ok... You just have to get Angel for me, please?”

“How can he help?”

“He.. He took the lotion that can removed this...” (And the other toy...)

“Oh, um, ok? I'll go find him.” She tuned and paused. “Do you know any of his hiding places?”

“Oh, yes. He has a few, and they're really well hidden.” She slid off the sofa, the blanket falling to the floor.

Twilight had already turned away and was heading for the door, Fluttershy following along. The prospect of catching Angel and retrieving the lotion making her forget 'certain' details.

Outside, Fluttershy pointed toward the chicken coop. “He likes to hide under there sometimes. It's nice and cool.”

Twilight smiled and trotted forward. She spotted the small hole and lowered her front end to peek in. “Hello Angel?” Her horn glowed to provide light.

Fluttershy was watching Twilight, or more accurately, her hind end. Her horn felt oddly warm, as well as something that made her remember why she had been hiding.

Before she could bolt, Twilight stood up and turned around, smiled at Fluttershy and opened her mouth to speak.

But the sight of an erect stallion hood caught her words in the throat.

Fluttershy squeaked loudly and bolted for the cottage.

Twilight was GOOD and confused now. She followed her friend and found her under the blanket again. “Fluttershy? What... What was THAT? That's impossible. You're a mare.”

“It... It's a fake too... I mean...”

“What do you mean by fake?” Twilight started forward toward her friend.

“They're magic sex toys...” Fluttershy blurted out. “Angel took the lotion that will let me remove them.”

Twilight let her brain soak in what Fluttershy had just said. “Sex... Toys?” Her face taking on a bright pink tone.

Fluttershy nodded from under the blanket.

“But my scan spell told me that the horn was real, and that... um... part... Yea, that part looked real too.” She paused. “Um, Fluttershy? Might I take a second look? I might be able to help you remove them. I mean, at the horn, not the other one.” Still, she was curious and wanted to see that as well. Scientific and magical curiosity and all that, right?

“R... really?” Fluttershy poked her head back out.

“Of course.” Twilight smiled, blushing a little more now that she knew what that horn really was.

“Alright...”

Twilight came over and scanned the horn again, this time using an advanced scanning spell. Her eyes went wide after a few moments. The Unicorn ignored the deep breathing and velvety moans from Fluttershy, even as she sensed a magical surge. She didn't realize what was happening till too late, when some magic 'spurted' from the tip of her horn, all over Twilight's face and horn.

“AAAHHH!” Twilight jumped and skipped backwards halfway across the room, staring at the heavily panting Fluttershy. “What the heck? This isn't right.” She was about to wipe the stuff off with a hoof, but Fluttershy started moving.

“I...I'm so sorry Twilight...” Fluttershy got off the sofa, still breathing heavily. Her voice was smooth and dark, like velvet. “I can't help it...”

Twilight's eyes went even wider at the sight of a rather aroused Fluttershy. “Fluttershy? Wait, what are you doing?”

“I can't help it... You're just so beautiful...” She literally stalked closer to the lavender Unicorn. Her eyes narrow, almost predatory.

“Fluttershy? Wait... I... We can't do this. We're both mares.” She glanced at the generous meat hanging between Fluttershy's legs and gulped. Maybe she didn't want THAT close of a look at that thing after all.

“I won't hurt you.” Fluttershy purred sexily. "Much."

"No. No no no no no." Twilight turned to rush out the door.

Angel stood in front of the closed door, grinning.

Twilight looked to the latch, and paled. "You too Angel?"

It was locked with a padlock, and no key in sight.

She turned back to Fluttershy and whimpered. “Fluttershy, please stop this.”

“Please help me Twilight. I... I can't control myself.” The yellow mare stepped closer, licking her lips in anticipation.

Twilight knew she would do anything to help her friends... This was something she had never taken into account. “But... I don't know what to do... I never studied ANYTHING like this. I just use a spell to take care of my heat when it happens...” That idea hit her. “Hold still and I'll help you.” She cast her spell.

Fluttershy instantly gasped as her lower region was suddenly wrapped in magic. Her slit and even nipples were massaged gently.

Fluttershy gasped and moaned as Twilight masturbated her with magic. “M.. More... Deeper...”

Twilight was already blushing to the max, her magic making her horn feel hot, sensitive and very tingly. “I.. I don't know any spells for that.”

“Use... Use your horn...” Fluttershy turned around, offering herself.

Twilight gulped. “Are you sure? I mean... I've never done ANY THING like that before.”

“Please Twilight... Angel... He won't give back the lotion till... after...” She groaned more.

Twilight shot the grinning Angel a dirty look. She was tempted to use her magic on him, and not in a pleasurable way either.

Angel pointed toward Fluttershy.

Twilight turned and gasped. Fluttershy had backed up and was only inches away from her. “Aw come on... there's GOT to be some way I can help you without using my horn...” She suddenly had an idea. “I know... A sleep spell.”

Fluttershy frowned. “Please... not that. I... I don't know how long I can resist...”

“Uh... what? What do you mean by resist...”

Fluttershy suddenly turned to face Twilight, her face looking positively sultry. “I'll make you feel like a REAL mare.” She licked her lips in anticipation.

“Um... nope... I can't let this happen... Not like this...” (Not that this subject wouldn't be interesting to research...) Twilight thought to herself. “Sorry Fluttershy...” ~Sleep~

Fluttershy's eyes went wide for a moment before sliding closed.

Twilight caught her and levitated her to the sofa and covered her with the blanket. A moment later, she spun and caught the bunny as he was attempting to escape.

“Angel...” Her voice was cold, dark and evil sounding. “Lotion. Now. Or will I have to get... creative?” Her grin widened insanely, and her eyes became pinpoints.

Angel was always there to help Fluttershy with her self esteem... but he was NOT about to sacrifice himself for something this small. Now, if she was in real danger, perhaps. He nodded and pointed to the table drawer.

Twilight opened the drawer and found the key to the door. A moment later she opened the lock and headed outside, levitating Angel along before her..

Angel was more than willing to direct Twilight to where he had hidden the lotion.

The crazy looking pony kept him in her magical grasp, allowing him to point the directions. Soon they came to the birdhouse tree. He pointed at the first little birdhouse.

Twilight levitated Angel up and let him reach inside. After feeling around for a bit, the bunny started to sweat profusely.

“What's wrong?” Twilight asked, her 'insane face' cracking slightly.

Angel poked his head into the house and gasped. He pulled his head out and looked like he wanted to cry.

“It's not in there? Or did you hide it someplace else?”

Angel shook his head quickly.

A chirp caught their attention. The pair looked up and saw a blue jay, higher up in the tree. In one of its small talons was the tube.

“Give that to me please.” She tried to snatch it with her magic. Thankfully she was faster than the bird and grabbed it away.

The bird looked a little offended, but flew off, chirping angrily. Were the author to translate what the jay was saying, she'd have to censor it anyway.

Twilight placed Angel onto her back, tube of lotion FIRMLY in her grasp, she headed back inside. “Now to use this on... Where's Fluttershy?”

The yellow mare was NOT on the sofa...

SLAM!

Twilight jumped and spun around. She saw the hungry eyes of Fluttershy starring back at her.

“Oh Celestia... Help?“
...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 7

Dominant Species.
07
...
Applejack dragged herself out of her bed, groaning slightly. As much as she loved working the farm, she hated having to wake up so early.

Already she could smell the tar down in the kitchen, and it smelled perfect. As she trotted into the room, all bleary eyed, she smiled at Big Mac, who was looking no better.

“Ah made th' coffee.” Big Mac pointed to the pot on the stove.

Applejack sighed in relief. “Mighty kind ah yea big bro.” She poured herself a cup and plopped down at the table. “What's the chores fer today?”

“Feedin' the farm animals. Muckin' the barn. Stackin' the hay back up.”

“Ya can do that yerself. Peach an' ya went an' made that mess.” She sighed. “Where is the little Sugercube anyway?”

“She gone stayed with Berry Punch after ya barged in on us, swingin' that chain an' axe.” Mac glared at his sister.

AJ cringed and lowered her head a little. “Ah was just gettin' some tools to pull up that old stump in the west orchard. Ah didn't know ya'll were foolin' round 'gain back there when I dun tripped.” She winked at Big Mac. “Tell ya what. Ah'll go an' apologize after Ah tend to th' barn....”

“Eeyup.” He nodded, then chugged back his coffee. Looking away, he grinned and drooled a little. Peach Schnapps had been quite hot and bothered, and now she would be frightened, and the chances of scoring with the super cute and sweet Unicorn would be increased tenfold now.

Big Mac wondered if he'd be able to walk at all later. His face still grinning, he left the kitchen.

AJ slowly drank the first half of her black coffee before tilting the rest back. After that, she reached into her hat and pulled out a gift flask from Peach, better known as Peach Schnapps, brewer of some mighty fine peach based booze. A quick shot from the Peach Shine and she was awake.

“Whoo, gotta get the lil' darlin' to make some more. Ah know she can do it with apples.” She grinned and got to her chores.

...

“Let's see... Sweet Apple Acres, Ponyville...” Bright Eyes, AKA Derpy Hooves, AKA Ditzy Doo, AKA HEY YOU!!! flapped along, one eye closed as she read the label on the somewhat long and heavy package. “Too Applejack Apple.” She smiled and opened her derped eye.

That was a mistake as she suddenly started flying wonky. The package slipped from her grasp, falling toward the building below.

“Oops...” She watched the object fall. “Hmm, maybe I should catch it.” She dove for the falling package.

...

Applejack would have been blessed to have Pinkie Pie here about now, mainly for her Pinkie Sense. Why? Because what was about to happen next would have saved her some embarrassment. Then again, one never knows right?

“What the hey was Big Mac thinkin'? Seriously.” She had to duck her forelegs down to squeeze into the hole before her. A hole in a big stack of hay bales. “Ah know Peach can fit in here, but she's such a tiny thing.” AJ wigged in further. She could see something. “Ah, there's the bottle of Big Mac's Peach Shine. He won't notice if Ah swipe a bit.” She took a long swig and felt her whole body warm up, from nose to the tip of her tail.

She drooled and hicked a bit, but was more than happy to steal another long pull. She felt even better now and knew she could finish her morning chores with ease. Well, after she relieved a little tension in her nether region. This stuff always got her a little hot and bothered.

While she was wedged in, fate decided to play one HELL of a joke, at AJ's expense. Something came crashing through the barn roof, causing AJ to jump, which caused the bales of hay to shift, pinning her in.

A second crash came moments later.

...

Bright Eyes tried to pull up before hitting the barn, as the package had already gone thorough the roof. Thanks to her not being the bestest flier... somewhere in the bottom 2%... she crashed through the roof, and slammed into the package.

The package burst open from the impact, sending it's contents flying toward an oddly placed pony posterior protruding from a pile of hay bales. The long, wobbly, thick object's aim was true and struck a most... interesting place.

“WHOA NELLY!!!” Came a cry of both surprise and a little joy as the 'Princess Pleaser' found its way home, right where Applejack really need it. “Who that? What'cha doing back there? Why ya'll stop movin?” AJ whined a little. Whatever or whoever had just pounced and penetrated her was just being cruel now. “If'n yer gonna start, ya'll better finish what ya started.”

“I...I'm so sorry.” Bright Eyes cried out. “Are you stuck?”

“What? Hey. Who that there? You a mare?”

“It's me, Bright Eyes.”

“Who?”

"Derpy Hooves?"

"Who?"

“Have you been taking lessons from Owlicious?”

“What? No. Ah dun know no Bright Eyes or Derpy hooves. Ya'll sound familiar. Now, whatcha thinking yer doin' stickin' things in mah bun oven? Hell, what ya got stuck in there? Feel right good mind ya.”

“Um... I don't know. I've never seen anything like it before.”

“Well fine. Just pull me th' hay outta th' hay.” Applejack muttered. “An dun go touchin whatever ya'll got shoved in me. It feels mighty good right where it is.”

“I... I'll try.” Bright Eyes grabbed onto the pony's hips and pulled, bumping the Princess Pleaser and pushing it in a little further.

“Gosh Darn it mare. If ya gonna go do that, ya may well just push that thing in as far as it'll go. Ah recon Ah can take double what ya got shoved in me now.”

“Um... you mean this thing?” She batted at the long, thick object that was sticking into... “Oh my. I recognize this thing now. It's what was used on me to make my little Muffin. Only, it was a real one.”

“Ya'll ain't serious... Wait, yer Muffin? That you Ditzy?”

Ditzy nodded. “Of course. Um... You're not Applejack Apple... are you?”

“Lookit mah hindquarters. Ya'll should see three apples a side. Ah course Ah'm Applejack.”

“Oh goody. This package was in your name anyways. Um... I need you to sign for it before I can leave.”

“Fine, just pull me outta here. Ah recon Ah know what Ah got shoved up mah plot anyway, though it feels a might bit bigger than the one Ah got squirreled away in mah room.”

Bright Eyes nodded and grabbed onto AJ's backside with her hooves and pulled. “You're not coming loose.”

“Ya'll callin' me loose cause Ah can take this thing? An Ah ain't nowhere near cummin yet. Damn. Think Ah drank a wee bit much. Try and grab mah shoulders an' pull.”

“It's a tight squeeze.” The mail mare crawled on top of Applejack and tried to reach in between the bales and Applejack's shoulders to get a grip. “I can't reach. Oh, I have an idea.” She wrapped her forelegs around AJ's sides and gripped a little under her hind legs.

“Oh... Reach a bit further.” AJ drooled as her firm teats were slightly squeezed.

“Like this?” The gray mare reached around as far as she could.

AJ's tongue rolled out a little. “Ah think ya got it.” She loved rubbing her nipples, and having somepony else do that felt even better.

“Ok, I'm going to pull now.” She tugged back as hard as her slender frame could manage. She felt something hit her between the legs and stick there. “AH!!!” She jumped, moving back forward.

The sensation Ditzy felt was... VERY nice.

The sensation Applejack felt was even better as she was filled to her known limit.

“Whoa Nelly... Ya'll got the hang ah shoving that baby in. Hey, ya'll not movin. Pull back a bit will ya? Not too much, an' dun let go with yer hooves.

“Um... ok.” Ditzy pulled back, and felt the strange feeling. She leaned back a bit and gasped. “Um, Miss. Apple?”

“What now?”

“Um, your package got stuck to me. I think I'm a colt now.”

“Whatcha talkin' bout?”

"Well... This feels really funny. Not a bad funny, but a good funny. The thing I was supposed to deliver to you got stuck in you, and now it's stick on me and... One sec.” She pulled back, pulling the whole thing out of applejack. “Wow. It's so big.”

“Ah can tell that. It felt awesome. Just go an' shove it back in mah plot.” Applejack was desperate to get off now. So far, she had pretty much been teased REALLY badly. Her tail lifted and she wagged her backside back and forth.

“Um... But... Oh dear oh dear oh dear. I... I think I'm a stallion now.”

“Damn right ya'll are. Downright gifted one Ah reckon. Now, ya started this, yer honor bound t' finish it.”

“Um... Are you sure? I've never done anything like this before, and was mostly sleeping when I had it done to me.”

“Dun worry Sugar. Ya'll got mah full permission t' fill me right up.” She lofted her tail and wiggled her ass. “Well? Don't keep a gal waiting.”

Ditzy nodded and did her best to get back in position. After four tries, she managed to get the tip back inside. “Oh, I got it.”

“Now, push that sweet thing in, far as ya'll can.”

“Like this?” The gray mare did as told and just shoved forward.

Applejack clamped her hooves over her mouth to keep her scream of WHOOOOO MAMA!!! down to a muffled cry.

“Um, then I do this, right?” She started moving her hips, clumsily at first, and slowly building into a rhythm. “Oh wow. This feels really good.” She finally found the perfect motion for 'bucking Apples'.

“Oh yea...” Applejack couldn't believe what was happening. She was getting bucked, totally randomly, by a mare using a strap on. She HAD to be dreaming, right?

Ditzy kept moving her hips, sliding the large, magical shaft in an out. Applejack felt tight to this thing, and that made this experience even better. She started building speed, making louder squelching sounds with each thrust.

Applejack stuffed her mouth with hay as she came, the most massive body rocking orgasm she had ever felt in her life. She clenched her hot plot buffet around the shaft, increasing the pressure and pleasure to Ditzy.

“I... I'm feeling really funny...” Ditzy gritted her teeth as she came herself, a double explosion. One from her tiny pussy and the other from her massive Princess Pleaser, filling Applejack to the point where it exploded out of her.

Applejack clamped her mouth shut with more hay and her hooves to muffle the massive scream that would have otherwise been heard.

Ditzy collapsed on top of Applejack, gasping for breath. “Wow. That was a fun delivery.”

Ptooy. AJ spat out the hay and sighed. “Hay yea. That was just what Ah was needin'. A good romp in the hay.” She grinned and glanced up.

A pair of soft green eyes, set into a peach coated face was looking at her. The peach red mane that framed the face made the small unicorn mare look even cuter. “Hi. I see you found Big Macky's secret storage place.”

Applejack's jaw fell and her face went redder than a pair of Big Macintosh apples at the sight of Peach Schnapps cute smiling face.

“Are you stuck?” Peach's horn glowed and the bales lifted.

Applejack squirmed to get free, but another female voice from behind her spoke out.

“What? You want to go again? But I have other deliveries to make and I'm pooped.”

“Ahh... Pony apples... Busted...”

“Eeyup.” The familiar drawl came from behind Applejack. “Now who's gone dun made a mess in the hay.”

“How long were ya'll there?” Applejack was wanting to cry as she crawled out and faced her brother, and finally saw the massive Princess Pleaser. “Hot damn... I took all that?”

“Ah saw Miss. Bright Eyes come crashin down an' came t' check an' see if she was a'right. Saw th' whole thing.”

“Yea, it was fun watching and listening to you AJ.” Peach walked out from behind the bales. “You're almost as naughty as my Big Macky here.”

“You... saw and heard... watched... everything?” Applejack sputtered a few moments before falling over backwards in a dead faint.

Peach smiled and glanced at the still recovering Ditzy. She looked at the huge member and actually blushed. “Wow Big Macky. That's as big as yours.”

“Eeyup.”

...

To Be Continued...

Chapter 5 Extra Special

WARNING!!! Clelstia / Molestia / Malestia, and Twilight.
...
Dominant Species
05 Extra Special
...

“Oh wonderful. I'm so glad they arrived. Twilight? Open your eyes.” Celestia's voice sounded pleased.

Twilight opened them and gasped. “Books?” A dozen books to be exact. She picked one up and her eyes went wide. “These are advanced magic books.” (I'm not going to get raped. Oh most wonderful of days.)

“Yes, and they are all yours.” Tia smiled. “You're lessons in magic and friendship have progressed far enough that you deserve these books and the lessons that go with them.”

“I... Oh thank you Tia.” Twilight wanted to hug the Princess, but the bed was just too comfy for her to want to move.

“Shall we teach you your first advanced spell?”

“Oh yes please.” Twilight’s eyes lit up.

“You'll love this one.” She opened a book and let Twilight read the spell title.

Twilight’s smile cracked. “Gender Switch?” (Oh no...)

Celestia's smile was one that we all know (and quite possibly fear). “Cast it on me.”

Twilight’s eyes went WIDE. “WHA-WHAT?”

“You heard me student. OR shall I cast it on you?” She grinned, a grin that made Twilight feel frightened, truly frightened.

“But...”

“If I cast it on you, I'll make sure it's permanent, and not only that, I'll ensure you are both genders.”

Twilight's eyes and ears twitched. That was NOT something she was certain she wanted. “I... yes Princess...”

“Tia.”

“Yes Tia.” Twilight studied the complex spell, glancing sideways at her teacher every so often. (This can't be happening... Seriously... I don't want this to happen... It's worse than with Fluttershy because she'll have a REAL penis... Oh Luna, please help me. I could end up pregnant.)

That thought struck a chord. (I... I could become pregnant with the Princess's... and MY foal? I've always dreamed of one day becoming a mother. If this happens, my foal will be a Prince or Princess...) She suddenly felt her fright fade away as she dove into studying the spell. It took her virtually an hour of studying and focusing the magic through her horn to be 100% certain she would get the spell right.

“I think I have it. The flow of the magic feels right.” Twilight offered a slightly nervous smile. “Are you sure you want me to cast it on you?”

“I will be fine. If you cast it on yourself the first time, you might make a mistake and hurt yourself.” Celestia reached over and gently rubbed Twilight's shoulder, a reassuring look on her face, mixed with just a hint of excitement. “If I sense you're making a mistake, I'll be able to stop you safely.”

Twilight nodded and stood up, keeping her balance on this wonderfully comfy cloud bed. She pointed her horn at Tia and started casting the spell.

The spell was not as 'easy' as the wing spell, but she took it slow and concentrated, wrapping the magic around her Princess. The process took a few minutes, and Twilight had to constantly regulate the flow of magic.

Finally, the spell was done. She had cast it successfully.

“I feel wonderful.” Tia's voice was deep, smooth and hansom.

Twilight looked up and gasped.

The 'Prince' was very hansom. He was still slender of build, but was muscled in all the right places. His features were, oddly, still quite effeminate.

“Did I do it right?”

“Yes you did Twilight. I am most pleased, and I think you deserve a reward.” Tia leaned forward and licked Twilight’s still warm horn.

At the moment, from casting that spell, her horn was still very sensitive and she gasped. “T... Tia...”

Tia smiled and took the whole horn in her mouth, right to the base of her skull and sucked at it, wrapping her tongue about the still sensitive horn. This made Twilight's legs start turning to jelly, and she collapsed onto the bed. Fluttershy had, at best, taken only half her horn.

This felt SO much better.

(Why was I afraid... This is Celestia. She'd never do anything to hurt me.) She moaned as Celestia continues her licking and sucking, from tip to base. “T.. .Tia... I... I'm cumming...” She gasped as her magic burst from the tip and flowed down Tia's throat.

Tia smiled as she licked up everything from the horn and gulped it down. “Oh my. You taste so wonderful.” She crossed horns with Twilight, her horn glowing.

Twilight gritted her teeth as she felt the magic. It was unlike anything she had felt before. “Oh Tia...” She moaned, feeling herself get wet.

“Now, your turn to pleasure me.” Tia stood up, bringing into Twilight's view a long, thick and very nice looking cock. “Use your mouth, tongue and magic.”

“Yes Tia.” She licked at the tip, feeling it was so hot. It was smooth and tasted a little salty, but also a little sweet. She used her tongue and lips to play up and down the entire two and a half foot length.

Tia shivered in delight as Twilight did her best. She was a little clumsy, but had potential. “Just watch the teeth.”

Twilight nodded as she opened her mouth wide and tried to fit the tip into her mouth. It was large, but actually fit. She was careful of her teeth as she sucked and licked away. She felt Tia push forward, bringing more of the shaft into her mouth, almost to the back of her throat. The smaller pony had to breath through her nose.

Seeing that she could take it this deep without difficulty, she bobbed her head back and forth, keeping her lips wrapped tightly around the shaft. The taste of pre-cum filling her mouth and helping her take a little more.

Twilight could feel the thick head hit the back of her throat, but she didn't gag. She pushed more, feeling it slide a little deeper in. Bobbing more and more, with each intake, she pushed further, taking more as she felt it sliding down her throat.

“Oh yes...” Tia's eyes rolled in her head. (I'm so glad I cast that little spell on her. Let's see just how much she can take before I can't hold it anymore.)

Twilight kept taking more and more, a little at a time. She was in wonder that she could do this. A whole foot of the cock was down her throat, and she felt she could go further. Taking a chance, she pushed harder and took another six inches.

Tia bit her lower lip at this. “C.. Careful now Twilight. You don't want to choke.”

Twilight nodded as she pulled out to take a few breaths before she went back down. Another mighty gulp and two feet of the long cock vanished down Twilight's throat. There was only six more inches till she reached the sheath. It took two more attempts before she gulped down the entire length. Now that she could do this, she would pull back to just the tip, taking a breath, then swallowing the hole thing again quickly.

It was thick in her throat, but the flavor was making her feel intoxicated. She wanted to taste her Prince's cum.

It took another good ten or so minutes of this before Twilight felt the spasm. She pulled back and used her magic to simulate the large shaft, sucking, licking and stroking all at once. She suckled on the tip and started gulping down the wonderful seed of this magnificent stallion.

Tia gritted her teeth as she filled Twilight's mouth. She felt so excited that her sweet little Twilight was taking to these 'special' lessons so well.

There was more than what Twilight could hold in her mouth, or even swallow. A huge blast of the pearly white liquid exploded out and coated the young mare's face, mane, horn and even splattered over her back.

Twilight licked greedily at all she could till her Princess pulled away, her magic gently stopping Twilight from following.

“You were wonderful Twilight.” Tia smiled her ever loving smile at her student. “Come, let us wash you up before that sticks in your mane. It can prove troublesome to get out should it dry.”

“Yes Princess... I-I mean Tia.” Twilight hung her head a little. It felt so strange, calling her Tia instead of Princess Celestia.

Celestia simply led her lover to the bath chamber off her bed chamber.

Twilight's eyes went wide at the site of the huge bath. “It... It's huge.”

“Yes, it is large, but it is always the perfect temperature. Come, wash yourself.” Celestia stepped into the steaming waters and lowered herself till just her withers, neck and head were exposed. She didn't seem worried about getting her wings wet.

The lavender Unicorn dipped a hoof in and winced a little. “It's quite hot.”

“Is it?” Celestia blinked. It felt perfect for her. She then remembered, she was very resistant to heat. “Of course, how silly of me.” She levitated a book into the room, and surrounded it with her magic to protect the priceless tome. “Let me see. Ah, perfect.” She opened the book to a spell. “This spell will afford you resistance to extreme temperatures. It's fairly easy for a master level spell.”

Twilight examined the spell, quickly memorizing it. “I think I got it.” She then focused her magic into her body, and around it. Within moments, the spell was cast. She tested her hoof in the water, and even though it still felt as hot as it had before, she felt comfortable with it.

It only took her a few moments to step in and lower herself into the shallow end of the hot water, sighing as she did so.

Celestia returned the book to the other room and smoothly slid behind Twilight. “Permit me to wash your mane.”

“Thank you Tia.” Twilight smiled as her Princess proceeded to wash her mane with a little of her magic, and her slender cloven hooves. Correction, HIS cloven hooves.

She still could not believe she had actually cast such a spell on her mentor, but being so close to HIM made her feel, oddly enough, relaxed.

“You have such a wonderful mane.” Celestia cooed as he washed away.

“Yours is far nicer.” Tia countered.

Celestia chuckled. “Oh, certainly one would think so, but it can be such a bother to maintain. It may seem ethereal, but it is still a mane of hair wrapped within magic.”

“It... It is?” Twilight looked up, seeing the bottom of Tia's chin, and his face looking down at her.

Celestia lowered her head, allowing Twilight to, for the first time in her life, to actually touch the royal mane.

Twilight buried her muzzle into the soft, silky mane. It smelled like a flower filled field on a warm summer's day. She inhaled deeply and sighed.

At the same time, Celestia nuzzled Twilight's mane. “You smell of lilacs.” She smiled and levitated over some lilac shampoo from her rather vast collection.

“It is my favorite shampoo.” Twilight giggled.

Celestia rose back up and began washing the shampoo into Twilight's mane. “It suits you perfectly.”

Twilight sighed and felt like she was going to melt. Celestia's hooves were so gentle in her mane. After rinsing the suds out, Celestia brought over some conditioner and worked it in, to the scalp.

“This is my own special conditioner.” The Princess giggled.

“It smells nice.”

Tia giggled again and gently worked it through her mane before letting it sit for a while. “Come, let me wash your back.” She emerged from the bath and approached another, smaller pool. A bubble bath.

Twilight followed, seeing the soft pink bubbles. “I have some of these bath beads at home, but I never get the chance to use them.”

“A shame. They are ever so relaxing.” Celestia helped Twilight into the actual bathtub, and then sat to the side and proceeded to wash Twilight.

Twilight had thought Celestia was going to only wash her back, but he slowly and gently washed her all over, even in places that made Twilight feel like she was going to burst into flames.

“Ooh Tia...” Twilight moaned as a hoof gently stroked between her legs, across her teats and nipples, slowly circling them and making them go hard.

“So sensitive you are my dear Twilight.” The 'Prince' chuckled and nibbled at Twilight's ear. His hoof went lower, to find the most sensitive point on her lover's body. “Do you like this?”

Twilight tilted her head, exposing her neck and jawline, which Celestia took advantage of, nipping and kissing away.

The smaller mare's breathing increased, not just from the attention to her little nub, but from the kissing, and his hot breath as it ran down her neck. She moaned as Celestia nipped at her neck, and slowly down to her shoulders.

Twilight was finding it hard to concentrate on anything at this moment, and Celesta knew it. She teased Twilight, bringing her close to climax, then slowing enough to delay or suspend it, long enough for her to be able to resume her teasing.

“You-you're mean.” Twilight gasped as she felt another climax raising, but not being allowed to experience it.

“Do you wish to cum?” Celestia smiled, an almost cruel, but loving and teasing at the same time.

“Y-yes. Please my Princess. Make me cum.” Twilight practically begged.

Celestia could not help himself. He smiled, and played ever so teasingly and gently with Twilight's sex, but with amazing effects, as the mare was so sensitive by now.

Her cry as she reached her climax was like an angel's song to Celestia, and he did whatever he could to prolong it, to make Twilight's pleasure last for as long as possible. Finally, when Twilight's finally relaxed, Celestia nuzzled her.

Twilight didn't respond.

The 'Prince' blinked and looked at Twilight's face.

She had passed out.

Celestia shook her head in a mix of mild disbelief, and amusement. He finished washing Twilight and dried her off. He then carried her ever so carefully back to the bed and set her down before joining her. A wing rested across the smaller mare, much like a Pegasus mother would with her foal.

“Sleep well my Twilight Sparkle. Sleep well.”

...
To Be Continued...